Saturday, May 31, 2008
The Spotlight Interview: Elizabeth Spiers
The Spotlight Interview
Elizabeth Spiers, Writer/Editor/Blogger, Entrepreneur
Elizabeth Spiers, writer, editor, blogger, was a publishing phenomenon before the age of 30, already on the cutting edge of online journalism.
She was the founding editor of the infamous New York-centric media gossip site, Gawker.com (Dec. 2002-Sept. 2003); founder and publisher of Dead Horse Media, LLC (Jan. 2006-April 2007), which publishes Dealbreaker.com, AboveTheLaw.com and Fashionista.com, editor-in-chief of Mediabistro.com (Nov. 2004-Nov. 2005), a contributing writer/editor at New York Magazine (Sept. 2003-Nov. 2004), and one of the net’s most well-known bloggers, if not its Queen of Snark.
Based in New York City and still months away from her 32nd birthday, Spiers has been described as acerbic, intelligent, supremely hip, and an “agoraphobic Dorothy Parker,” and she now writes a column for Fast Company and Fortune, has appeared in the New York Times, Salon.com, the New York Observer, and New York Post, and spoken at various media and technology conferences. She has also been a guest commentator on CNN, Fox News, CBS Marketwatch, MSNBC and VH1, and is the author of the forthcoming novel, “And They All Die in the End,” to be published by Riverhead Books, a division of the Penguin Group.
For more details on Spiers, please visit her site at:
http://www.elizabethspiers.com
Click here
The following is my exclusive interview with Ms. Spiers:
Mike: When did you know that you wanted to become a writer?
Spiers: I never wanted to become a writer per se. It was just something that I did and enjoyed. Every job I've ever had has rewarded me in some way for being a good writer—even when I was working in finance (as a strategist and equity analyst). I fell backwards into doing it full-time by writing for my own enjoyment on a blog.
Mike: Which writers and books have influenced you the most?
Spiers: I read Dostoyevsky's Crime and Punishment when I was 11 and too young to really understand the brilliance of the book, but it's the first thing I remember that really provoked me. I grew up in an evangelical Christian home and perhaps as a result, was very interested in specific ethical and moral questions at a young age. After a strict diet of anemic Christian bookstore fiction—Janette Oke, anyone?—Dostoyevsky was a nice slap in the face. I aspire to write something that has the same effect on other people as that book had on me.
Mike: How did your writing career develop into what it is today?
Spiers: By accident. I've been paid professionally for a wide range of skills, but invariably the writing work stood out the most and was in higher demand. I'd like to think that it's because my precious prose is so perfect that employers found it irresistible, but it may have just been that I was mediocre at everything else.
Mike: What was your first real professional writing gig?
Spiers: I went to college at Duke and got paid to write annual reports and essays for programs there, and while I was working in finance, half my income came from writing business plans for companies. While doing the latter, (Gawker Media founder) Nick Denton hired me to write Gawker, which is also a writing gig of sorts. So I guess I've been paid to write in one fashion or another since college.
Mike: What's your biggest career break?
Spiers: The one that most profoundly affected where I am right now was my first job out of school. I was hired as a marketing director for a dot com, during the dot com boom. If I hadn't gotten that job, I would have probably stayed in North Carolina, where I went to college and my life would be much, much different now. Secondly, Gawker. It certainly opened the initial doors to most of what I've done journalistically, and they were doors I wouldn't have tried to open myself. Had a couple of editors not contacted me out of the blue when I was writing Gawker, I'm not sure it would have occurred to me that writing full-time would be a viable career.
Mike: How long have you been interested in gossip? And what makes good gossip and good gossip writing?
Spiers: I was never interested in gossip personally. (I assume you mean celebrity gossip.) Gawker was like any other publication—it has an audience and it's designed to cover a specific range of topics. Gossip just happened to be one of them, so I learned what I could about the topic area. Like anything else, it's good when the story is compelling.
These days, the word “gossip” tends to mean a certain style of reporting rather than the traditional definition, which is something that's rumor or hearsay. Even at Gawker, the writers make phone calls and try to verify items. The gossip characterization generally means news in juicy little bits—items that make people gossip, rather than actual gossip itself.
Mike: What's the key to writing a great blog?
Spiers: I assume you mean writing a great blog that people will read. There's a formula, but it's often not what people want to hear.
The Formula: Be topical. (Choose a specific subject area or niche.) Post often. (I mean 12-20 times a day, not 2 or 3.) And provide people with something they can't get elsewhere, either in the form of useful information or entertainment. It almost always works, but most people do not want to (and will not) make that kind of effort.
Mike: How can writers make decent money writing online or writing blogs?
Spiers: Write for decently paying online outlets—commercial blogs or online magazines. You can always start your own blog, make it a big hit and charge for advertising, but if you have no interest in being an entrepreneur (or business in general), that's a giant mistake.
If being an entrepreneur does sound appealing to you, you have to follow The Formula (see above), which most writers don't actually want to do. Most writers want to have a well-trafficked, visible blog, but they want to be able to write a post about whatever they feel like writing, whenever they feel like it. That doesn't work unless you already have a name people recognize, and even then, not usually.
And if you already have a name people recognize, you probably don't need to make money writing a blog.
Mike: Would you recommend young journalists starting out as bloggers?
Spiers: It depends what you want to do in journalism long-term. If you want to do commentary, absolutely, because that's the only way you're going to get in. Otherwise, it's a very “pay your dues” kind of thing, where you have to be a reporter for 40 years. But if you're a good writer, you can go straight into it if your work is good and getting read.
Mike: Can blogging be a good business?
Spiers: I think it's a good business if you do it correctly. I also think that blogs could be used for testing editorial concepts. For print, broadcast, anything.
Generally, if you want to use it to get a professional writing gig, I’d say develop a distinct voice and write about specific topics instead of doing a broad whatever-catches-my-interest blog. As an editor, I’m more inclined to use freelancers if they have some sort of niche expertise/knowledge or they have a voice that’s memorable.
Mike: Where do you think media is going? Are newspapers a dying institution? Will bloggers rule the news world?
Spiers: The first question is really too complicated to answer here. Print newspapers backed entirely by print classifieds are dying, but newspapers in general aren't. And to answer the third question, no. Most bloggers write personal diaries. Very few break news. (Those that do will have some influence, but let's not write off the New York Times just yet.)
Mike: You've been very successful at launching Web sites. What are the keys to doing this? How can one go about starting a hot site?
Spiers: Same answer. The Formula.
Mike: Could you talk about how you came up with Gawker, Fashionista, Dead Horse, Dealbreaker, etc? And why did they work?
Spiers: Gawker was Nick Denton's idea, although he envisioned it more as an insider-y city guide. I wanted it to be like the late great SPY magazine and we ended up with an inferior hybrid of the two, but one that worked.
RE: the Dead Horse sites—Dealbreaker was just a matter of doing Gawker for Wall Street, and I was more personally interested in Wall Street than celebrities, as indicated by my work history pre-Gawker. AboveTheLaw seemed like a good companion to Dealbreaker and there was an excellent writer available for it. Fashionista is just a great ad category, to be frank, and there was room for something a little more light and entertaining in that space.
They worked because we used the secret recipe, stated above—The Formula.
Mike: Could you talk about your fiction writing and the differences you experience writing fiction and nonfiction? Do you find one harder than the other?
Spiers: I find them very different. Once I have the reporting done, I can mechanically put together a non-fiction piece pretty quickly because narrative journalism has many standard conventions and once you become accustomed to them, it's just a matter of fine-tuning. The same is true with writing opinion columns. (Thesis, evidence, counter-evidence, couterargument against counterevidence, conclusion.) Fiction has standard conventions as well, but they're much more flexible. As a result, I write fiction much slower because there are more possibilities for any specific story. Right now, novel-length fiction seems more challenging, but that's mostly because I have less experience with it.
Mike: What are your most interesting writing stories (preferably ones that teach a lesson)?
Spiers: I'm afraid I don't have any. Most of the “interesting” happens in the writing itself and not in the process of writing.
Mike: What are your work habits? How often do you write? What time of day? What rituals do you have? Do you have a favorite place to write?
Spiers: I'm not consistent. I binge write. I do end up writing something every day just by default—for work, or because something amuses me—but it's not a ritual. Right now I'm writing at the kitchen table a lot (which is not very comfortable) because a guitar instruction school moved in next to the office space I rent and I can't bear to hear the first 20 bars of "Smoke on the Water" anymore. I've also been traveling a bit lately, so I've gotten used to writing in hotel rooms and on planes. When pressed, I can usually write anywhere at any time.
Mike: What's an average workday for you?
Spiers: There is no average workday. When I was running Dead Horse, that took up most of the average workday and writing got done late at night and on the weekends. Now I don't really have a schedule, so I tend to plan around deadlines.
Mike: What five best pieces of advice would you give to aspiring writers looking to make it?
Spiers: I only have two, and you've almost certainly heard them before.
Read constantly. There's no better way to internalize the conventions that make for good writing than to read a lot of it. Write regularly, regardless of whether anyone's paying you to do it, or will in the future.
Beyond that, success is really specific to what sort of writing you want to do.
Mike: What great resource sites would you recommend to aspiring writers?
Spiers: I don’t read sites about writing very much, but I enjoy literary sites. My friends Maud Newton (maudnewton.com) and Sarah Weinman (sarahweinman.com) both have great sites. I also like Mark Sarvas's The Elegant Variation (www.elegvar.com), Arts & Letters Daily and the Guardian's book blog. For news about publishing, I go to mediabistro’s Galleycat, Dwight Garner's "Paper Cuts" blog at the New York Times or Michael Cader's Publishers Lunch.
Mike: How did your Wall Street experience help you in the writing world?
Spiers: I'm not sure it did in any direct way, except that I can write knowledgably about business; financial statements don't intimidate me. That said, I think doing other things and having different bodies of experience is usually healthy for writers. Variety and depth of experience is healthy in general.
Mike: What have been the keys to your success?
Spiers: I think adaptability is important in any job. I'm probably best known for a certain type of criticism in a tone similar to the one I used at Gawker, but I'm a versatile writer and that's the reason why I've been able to make a living putting words down on paper. You don't write a business plan the same way you would write an opinion column for Fast Company or a book for Penguin. If you can do all three, it's easier to have stable writing career.
Mike: What are your goals for the future?
Spiers: What I'm doing now, only more so. I enjoy several different types of writing and I like being involved in entrepreneurial media projects. I feel lucky that I get to do both and hope to continue.
Elizabeth Spiers, Writer/Editor/Blogger, Entrepreneur
Elizabeth Spiers, writer, editor, blogger, was a publishing phenomenon before the age of 30, already on the cutting edge of online journalism.
She was the founding editor of the infamous New York-centric media gossip site, Gawker.com (Dec. 2002-Sept. 2003); founder and publisher of Dead Horse Media, LLC (Jan. 2006-April 2007), which publishes Dealbreaker.com, AboveTheLaw.com and Fashionista.com, editor-in-chief of Mediabistro.com (Nov. 2004-Nov. 2005), a contributing writer/editor at New York Magazine (Sept. 2003-Nov. 2004), and one of the net’s most well-known bloggers, if not its Queen of Snark.
Based in New York City and still months away from her 32nd birthday, Spiers has been described as acerbic, intelligent, supremely hip, and an “agoraphobic Dorothy Parker,” and she now writes a column for Fast Company and Fortune, has appeared in the New York Times, Salon.com, the New York Observer, and New York Post, and spoken at various media and technology conferences. She has also been a guest commentator on CNN, Fox News, CBS Marketwatch, MSNBC and VH1, and is the author of the forthcoming novel, “And They All Die in the End,” to be published by Riverhead Books, a division of the Penguin Group.
For more details on Spiers, please visit her site at:
http://www.elizabethspiers.com
Click here
The following is my exclusive interview with Ms. Spiers:
Mike: When did you know that you wanted to become a writer?
Spiers: I never wanted to become a writer per se. It was just something that I did and enjoyed. Every job I've ever had has rewarded me in some way for being a good writer—even when I was working in finance (as a strategist and equity analyst). I fell backwards into doing it full-time by writing for my own enjoyment on a blog.
Mike: Which writers and books have influenced you the most?
Spiers: I read Dostoyevsky's Crime and Punishment when I was 11 and too young to really understand the brilliance of the book, but it's the first thing I remember that really provoked me. I grew up in an evangelical Christian home and perhaps as a result, was very interested in specific ethical and moral questions at a young age. After a strict diet of anemic Christian bookstore fiction—Janette Oke, anyone?—Dostoyevsky was a nice slap in the face. I aspire to write something that has the same effect on other people as that book had on me.
Mike: How did your writing career develop into what it is today?
Spiers: By accident. I've been paid professionally for a wide range of skills, but invariably the writing work stood out the most and was in higher demand. I'd like to think that it's because my precious prose is so perfect that employers found it irresistible, but it may have just been that I was mediocre at everything else.
Mike: What was your first real professional writing gig?
Spiers: I went to college at Duke and got paid to write annual reports and essays for programs there, and while I was working in finance, half my income came from writing business plans for companies. While doing the latter, (Gawker Media founder) Nick Denton hired me to write Gawker, which is also a writing gig of sorts. So I guess I've been paid to write in one fashion or another since college.
Mike: What's your biggest career break?
Spiers: The one that most profoundly affected where I am right now was my first job out of school. I was hired as a marketing director for a dot com, during the dot com boom. If I hadn't gotten that job, I would have probably stayed in North Carolina, where I went to college and my life would be much, much different now. Secondly, Gawker. It certainly opened the initial doors to most of what I've done journalistically, and they were doors I wouldn't have tried to open myself. Had a couple of editors not contacted me out of the blue when I was writing Gawker, I'm not sure it would have occurred to me that writing full-time would be a viable career.
Mike: How long have you been interested in gossip? And what makes good gossip and good gossip writing?
Spiers: I was never interested in gossip personally. (I assume you mean celebrity gossip.) Gawker was like any other publication—it has an audience and it's designed to cover a specific range of topics. Gossip just happened to be one of them, so I learned what I could about the topic area. Like anything else, it's good when the story is compelling.
These days, the word “gossip” tends to mean a certain style of reporting rather than the traditional definition, which is something that's rumor or hearsay. Even at Gawker, the writers make phone calls and try to verify items. The gossip characterization generally means news in juicy little bits—items that make people gossip, rather than actual gossip itself.
Mike: What's the key to writing a great blog?
Spiers: I assume you mean writing a great blog that people will read. There's a formula, but it's often not what people want to hear.
The Formula: Be topical. (Choose a specific subject area or niche.) Post often. (I mean 12-20 times a day, not 2 or 3.) And provide people with something they can't get elsewhere, either in the form of useful information or entertainment. It almost always works, but most people do not want to (and will not) make that kind of effort.
Mike: How can writers make decent money writing online or writing blogs?
Spiers: Write for decently paying online outlets—commercial blogs or online magazines. You can always start your own blog, make it a big hit and charge for advertising, but if you have no interest in being an entrepreneur (or business in general), that's a giant mistake.
If being an entrepreneur does sound appealing to you, you have to follow The Formula (see above), which most writers don't actually want to do. Most writers want to have a well-trafficked, visible blog, but they want to be able to write a post about whatever they feel like writing, whenever they feel like it. That doesn't work unless you already have a name people recognize, and even then, not usually.
And if you already have a name people recognize, you probably don't need to make money writing a blog.
Mike: Would you recommend young journalists starting out as bloggers?
Spiers: It depends what you want to do in journalism long-term. If you want to do commentary, absolutely, because that's the only way you're going to get in. Otherwise, it's a very “pay your dues” kind of thing, where you have to be a reporter for 40 years. But if you're a good writer, you can go straight into it if your work is good and getting read.
Mike: Can blogging be a good business?
Spiers: I think it's a good business if you do it correctly. I also think that blogs could be used for testing editorial concepts. For print, broadcast, anything.
Generally, if you want to use it to get a professional writing gig, I’d say develop a distinct voice and write about specific topics instead of doing a broad whatever-catches-my-interest blog. As an editor, I’m more inclined to use freelancers if they have some sort of niche expertise/knowledge or they have a voice that’s memorable.
Mike: Where do you think media is going? Are newspapers a dying institution? Will bloggers rule the news world?
Spiers: The first question is really too complicated to answer here. Print newspapers backed entirely by print classifieds are dying, but newspapers in general aren't. And to answer the third question, no. Most bloggers write personal diaries. Very few break news. (Those that do will have some influence, but let's not write off the New York Times just yet.)
Mike: You've been very successful at launching Web sites. What are the keys to doing this? How can one go about starting a hot site?
Spiers: Same answer. The Formula.
Mike: Could you talk about how you came up with Gawker, Fashionista, Dead Horse, Dealbreaker, etc? And why did they work?
Spiers: Gawker was Nick Denton's idea, although he envisioned it more as an insider-y city guide. I wanted it to be like the late great SPY magazine and we ended up with an inferior hybrid of the two, but one that worked.
RE: the Dead Horse sites—Dealbreaker was just a matter of doing Gawker for Wall Street, and I was more personally interested in Wall Street than celebrities, as indicated by my work history pre-Gawker. AboveTheLaw seemed like a good companion to Dealbreaker and there was an excellent writer available for it. Fashionista is just a great ad category, to be frank, and there was room for something a little more light and entertaining in that space.
They worked because we used the secret recipe, stated above—The Formula.
Mike: Could you talk about your fiction writing and the differences you experience writing fiction and nonfiction? Do you find one harder than the other?
Spiers: I find them very different. Once I have the reporting done, I can mechanically put together a non-fiction piece pretty quickly because narrative journalism has many standard conventions and once you become accustomed to them, it's just a matter of fine-tuning. The same is true with writing opinion columns. (Thesis, evidence, counter-evidence, couterargument against counterevidence, conclusion.) Fiction has standard conventions as well, but they're much more flexible. As a result, I write fiction much slower because there are more possibilities for any specific story. Right now, novel-length fiction seems more challenging, but that's mostly because I have less experience with it.
Mike: What are your most interesting writing stories (preferably ones that teach a lesson)?
Spiers: I'm afraid I don't have any. Most of the “interesting” happens in the writing itself and not in the process of writing.
Mike: What are your work habits? How often do you write? What time of day? What rituals do you have? Do you have a favorite place to write?
Spiers: I'm not consistent. I binge write. I do end up writing something every day just by default—for work, or because something amuses me—but it's not a ritual. Right now I'm writing at the kitchen table a lot (which is not very comfortable) because a guitar instruction school moved in next to the office space I rent and I can't bear to hear the first 20 bars of "Smoke on the Water" anymore. I've also been traveling a bit lately, so I've gotten used to writing in hotel rooms and on planes. When pressed, I can usually write anywhere at any time.
Mike: What's an average workday for you?
Spiers: There is no average workday. When I was running Dead Horse, that took up most of the average workday and writing got done late at night and on the weekends. Now I don't really have a schedule, so I tend to plan around deadlines.
Mike: What five best pieces of advice would you give to aspiring writers looking to make it?
Spiers: I only have two, and you've almost certainly heard them before.
Read constantly. There's no better way to internalize the conventions that make for good writing than to read a lot of it. Write regularly, regardless of whether anyone's paying you to do it, or will in the future.
Beyond that, success is really specific to what sort of writing you want to do.
Mike: What great resource sites would you recommend to aspiring writers?
Spiers: I don’t read sites about writing very much, but I enjoy literary sites. My friends Maud Newton (maudnewton.com) and Sarah Weinman (sarahweinman.com) both have great sites. I also like Mark Sarvas's The Elegant Variation (www.elegvar.com), Arts & Letters Daily and the Guardian's book blog. For news about publishing, I go to mediabistro’s Galleycat, Dwight Garner's "Paper Cuts" blog at the New York Times or Michael Cader's Publishers Lunch.
Mike: How did your Wall Street experience help you in the writing world?
Spiers: I'm not sure it did in any direct way, except that I can write knowledgably about business; financial statements don't intimidate me. That said, I think doing other things and having different bodies of experience is usually healthy for writers. Variety and depth of experience is healthy in general.
Mike: What have been the keys to your success?
Spiers: I think adaptability is important in any job. I'm probably best known for a certain type of criticism in a tone similar to the one I used at Gawker, but I'm a versatile writer and that's the reason why I've been able to make a living putting words down on paper. You don't write a business plan the same way you would write an opinion column for Fast Company or a book for Penguin. If you can do all three, it's easier to have stable writing career.
Mike: What are your goals for the future?
Spiers: What I'm doing now, only more so. I enjoy several different types of writing and I like being involved in entrepreneurial media projects. I feel lucky that I get to do both and hope to continue.
If the New York Times disappears, will the world survive?
If the New York Times disappears, will the world survive?
DAVID BLUM ponders a future without ink stains.
http://www.nypress.com/21/21/news&columns/feature2.cfm
Click here
DAVID BLUM ponders a future without ink stains.
http://www.nypress.com/21/21/news&columns/feature2.cfm
Click here
Tim McMullen's Poems about Writing
Three poems—"Creative Writing," "Mutterances," and "Immemorial Art"—about the impact of writing and music. Poetical intro to the song, "I Don't Write Much Anymore."
Creative Writing
Ten students sat squirming in class
Writing poems and sighing, "Alas,
I sit wasting my time
On unrhymable rhyme...
If I don't finish soon, I won't pass!"
Mutterances
The random articulation of thought
Has a certain innate appeal
To an unkempt mind
Like mine
And an ability to surprise
Even the best
Of a bad situation.
Immemorial Art (moved to tears)
The pages are barely back to the shelf
Before their words,
Which splash on my organs
With blood and sweat
And other salty excretions,
Have dribbled away—
Wiped away—
Evaporated.
The stages are only silent seconds
After the sounds and strings cease to vibrate
And are sucked out the doors by the thousands.
I can hum!
But the music can't recollect me
Or the song
Or the telephone transformers buzzing.
Who am I to argue?
All poems written by Tim McMullen
©2007 All Rights Reserved
Category: Music
Tags:
Tim McMullen
Quote of the Day: Marianne Williamson
Marianne Williamson
“Our deepest fear is not that we are inadequate. Our deepest fear is that we are powerful beyond measure. It is our light, not our darkness, that most frightens us.
We ask ourselves, who am I to be brilliant, gorgeous, talented, and fabulous? Actually, who are you not to be? You are a child of God.
Your playing small doesn’t serve the world. There’s nothing enlightened about shrinking so that other people won’t feel insecure around you. We are all meant to shine, as children do. We are born to make manifest the glory of God that is within us.
It’s not just in some of us, it’s in everyone. And as we let our own light shine, we unconsciously give other people permission to do the same. As we are liberated from our own fear, our presence automatically liberates others.”
“Our deepest fear is not that we are inadequate. Our deepest fear is that we are powerful beyond measure. It is our light, not our darkness, that most frightens us.
We ask ourselves, who am I to be brilliant, gorgeous, talented, and fabulous? Actually, who are you not to be? You are a child of God.
Your playing small doesn’t serve the world. There’s nothing enlightened about shrinking so that other people won’t feel insecure around you. We are all meant to shine, as children do. We are born to make manifest the glory of God that is within us.
It’s not just in some of us, it’s in everyone. And as we let our own light shine, we unconsciously give other people permission to do the same. As we are liberated from our own fear, our presence automatically liberates others.”
Thursday, May 29, 2008
Chasing Pavements by Adele
Simply consider this a pleasant interlude before we get back to the business of writing.
Quotes of the Day
"Put the argument into a concrete shape, into an image, some hard phrase, round and solid as a ball, which they can see and handle and carry home with them, and the cause is half won."
Ralph Waldo Emerson
"Writers will happen in the best of families."
Rita Mae Brown
"Poetry: the best words in the best order."
Samuel Taylor Coleridge
"A short saying often contains much wisdom."
Sophocles
"Fiction is the truth inside the lie."
Stephen King
Ralph Waldo Emerson
"Writers will happen in the best of families."
Rita Mae Brown
"Poetry: the best words in the best order."
Samuel Taylor Coleridge
"A short saying often contains much wisdom."
Sophocles
"Fiction is the truth inside the lie."
Stephen King
Wednesday, May 28, 2008
Wanda's Way - BlogTalkRadio (Adult Content)
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/wandasway
Click here
Every Sunday at 12 NOON EST
Phone: 646-716-7710
http://www.wandadhudson.com
Click here
http://www.myspace.com/wandaluv
Click here
http://www.wandasway.blogspot.com
Click here
A Facebook-Like Writers Network!
Click here
Join in on the fun. Already over 150 members!
Upload your videos, audios, blogs, pics, as well as experience a
message board so beautifully delineated it'll knock your socks off!
Best and look forward to seeing you there,
Mike
Join in on the fun. Already over 150 members!
Upload your videos, audios, blogs, pics, as well as experience a
message board so beautifully delineated it'll knock your socks off!
Best and look forward to seeing you there,
Mike
Tuesday, May 27, 2008
Mike's Writing Newsletter/Issue #6/June
Vol 1, Issue 6 June 5, 2008
Editor in Chief: Michael P. Geffner
Layout & Design: Bailey-Shropshire Professional Writing Services
Logo Designer: Jennifer L. Miller
Staff Writers: Jeanne Lyet Gassman, Bev Walton-Porter, Kim McDougall, Marilyn L. Taylor, Barbara Crooker, Patricia Fry, Whitney Lakin, Forman Lauren, Mark Terence Chapman, Angela Wilson, Joshua James, Lea Schizas, Dee Power, Hugh Rosen, Julie Ann Shapiro, Sheila Bender
Copy Editor: Melinda Brack
A Word from Mike
As many of you already know by now, my article, “10 Commandments to Writing Success,” was so popular that various versions of it have appeared all over the place, including in The Writer and The Writer’s Handbook, on asbolutewrite.com as well as a slew of other writing resource sites, at my writing clubs on Yahoo and MySpace, and of course in this very newsletter.
Strangely, the whole thing grew entirely out of serendipity. I feverishly wrote the first version in no more than a half-hour and never intended it to be published. It was merely a way to answer all the member questions I had received when I began my first club, Mike’s Writing Workshop on Yahoo, in March of 2001.
As it turned out, people seemed to love it. There was a clamoring for more. So I ended up writing a Part 2 to it…and, well, the rest is history.
With this month’s issue, I thought it was time to add 10 more to the list.
Hope you enjoy—but, more importantly, get something out of it that pushes you closer to your writing dream.
Here are the new Commandments:
1) Pitch stories that you absolutely own. The best way to get an editor’s attention, especially if you’re relatively new to the game or not very high up on the “publishing credits” ladder, is to offer an idea that no one else can do—but YOU! Is it an exclusive interview with someone who’s turning down everybody else? Is it a story that only you know about? Are you the sole expert in this subject? Own a story up and down and you’ll have a huge advantage like you never had before.
2) Always push for more work. Once you’ve made headway with a publication—which means you’ve built up a mutual trust and respect with an editor or editors—keep asking for more assignments or keep pitching ideas. Writing can often be a momentum business. Don’t stop the flow. Also, if you have a published story on the stands, it’s the best time to pitch editors at other places. You’ll seem like the hot commodity of the moment.
3) Rejection should only be the beginning, not the end. Two things to consider here: A. Just because a publication nixes your story idea—or you in particular—doesn’t mean the next place will do the same. If you believe in yourself and your idea, never give up on it. B. Just because a publication rejects you outright doesn’t mean the same place won’t accept you six months later. At most places, there’s high turnover. Editors, as well as mission statements, change quickly.
4) Don’t hang all your hopes on resumes, clip packages, and query letters. Go into any high-level editor’s office and you’ll see stacks of unopened envelopes that nearly reach the ceiling. You’re annoyed, or depressed, that an editor hasn’t gotten back to you? Don’t be. He or she likely hasn’t even seen the contents of your envelope yet—and may never. Make phone calls (without being a stalker). Make meetings (without being demanding). In the writing game, as in most businesses, relationships matter more than anything in an envelope.
5) Learn to negotiate for more money. No matter what a publication offers, it’s often way less than it can afford. Always express mild disappointment at the first number, then pleasantly, professionally, ask for a little more. Understand that I don’t suggest this method for rank beginners. You’ll risk losing the assignment. It’s also running before learning to crawl. But for anyone with decent experience, you’ll gain greater respect by not jumping at the first number thrown at you. Also, if in the end a place refuses to budge on the story fee, ask for something else that doesn’t cost them money, such as your byline bigger or your name—and story teased—on the front cover. Or simply agree to do the story at their price for now (make it seem like you’re doing this out of the goodness of your heart) but, if they love the final product, that the next one will have to pay more. Always have a strategic plan when negotiating a story deal (have an answer ready for anything that might come up) and always get it in writing.
6) Whatever writing you do, try your best to be utterly unique and way above average. You want to put yourself in position where a publication or publisher can’t get what you do from any other writer. This is what gets the big jobs and the big dollars and the big careers.
7) Don’t beg. Always act as if you’re confident in your work and yourself, exuding an attitude that says, “I’d love to do this story for you, I really would, but if you’re not sure that you want it, I’m certain that some other publication will.” In other words, never show weakness, because editors will pick up on that and run away from it.
8) Don’t be a pest or a complainer or unprofessional. Editors will always choose the path of least resistance, wanting to work with writers that carry the least amount of baggage and write the cleanest, most thorough copy. Maybe if you win the Pulitzer, you’ll gain some extra rope. But until then, you best be a writer that editors love to work with.
9) Keep making baby steps upward. Don’t get too comfortable at a certain level. Keep challenging yourself. This will force you to make the work better and better, as well as help you make more and more money.
10) Don’t worry so much about people stealing your ideas. At the major publications, it hardly, if ever, happens. Plus, assuming you’re hitting a smaller, less trustworthy market, you should have so many ideas that if someone steals one that it wouldn’t matter in the least, because you have dozens upon dozens of them. The writing business is an idea business. If you don’t have ideas gushing out of your brain on a daily basis, you might want to try some other work.
Note: I plan to keep adding to this list in subsequent issues. You can help with my direction by sending me your publishing questions, problems, stumbling blocks, etc.
Best always and stay positive,
Mike
http://mikeswritingworkshop.blogspot.com/
http://tinyurl.com/6zqzfl
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/mikeswritingworkshop
Writing Podcast
Insights on the Craft and Business of Writing
Listen to The Writing Show, where authors, screenwriters, playwrights, poets, and other writers in all stages of their careers reveal:
• How they work
• What they worry about
• How they make their writing sparkle
• How they deal with obstacles
• How they market
• Why they write.
Interviews, reality shows, contests, writing makeovers, and more from Paula B. and the gang!
The Writing Show
Information and inspiration for writers
http://www.writingshow.com
The Writing Show, where writing is always the story.
Information and inspiration for writers.
Advertisement
What’s on your bookshelf?
FREE INSIDER’S SECRETS
New and established markets. Submission guidelines/leads.
You'll receive today via email Newsflash. Best for poetry, short prose, book projects. Writer's Relief, Inc. (866) 405-3003 http://www.writersrelief.com
We'll share our know-how with you.
In our 15th Year!
Advertisement
HAS WRITING CHANGED YOUR LIFE?
Tell your personal story for a new book by Paula B., host of The Writing Show.
Has your writing—or someone else’s—made a difference in your life? Share your experience and inspire other writers! Social, family, career, personal, spiritual, educational, philosophical, etc.
I would love to hear from you! If you would like your story to be considered for my book, please contact me at paula@writingshow.com or http://www.writingshow.com.
Advertisement
Award-winning author/editor:
Lea Schizas Editing Services
My commitment is to help you tighten your manuscript before it’s submitted to agents or publishers. I offer you quality service at competitive rates. We'll work together until we both agree the manuscript is ready to go out to publishers.
For more information, please link here:
http://editingservices.tripod.com
References available:
museitupeditor@gmail.com
Advertisement
More Senior Moments—A Book For Seniors
More Senior Moments is a companion book to David W. Silva's Senior Moments. It was a finalist in the National Best Books 2007 Award. It contains strategies and stories that help seniors deal with the problems of aging such as depression, loneliness, loss of independence, self identity and chronic illness. The book contains well though out and simple advice to help seniors accept aging as a challenge instead of a negative burden.
More details can be found at:
http://www.seniormomentsbooks.com
Advertisement
If you read one book this year…
...make it The Girl in the Italian Bakery!
By Kenneth M. Tingle
Go to: http://www.thegirlintheitalianbakery.com/
Advertisement
THE LAST WHALE - Narrative Nonfiction
Read the blog about the upcoming book, a 1970s story of hippies Vs whalers set in the Southern Ocean during Greenpeace's first direct action in Australia. It's a true story that for the first time gets inside the heads of whalers and anti-whaling activists as they duel
across wild seas. http://thelastwhale.blogspot.com
Advertisement
INSIDE THIS ISSUE
1 The Spotlight Interview: Elizabeth Spiers
2 Jeanne’s Writing Desk
3 The Working Writer by Sheila Bender
4 Slice of the Writing Life
5 Announcements
6 Looking for a Writing Job?
7 Bookings
8 Publishing to the Power of Dee
9 Peake Performance: From Pen to Published
10 The Language by Mark Terence Chapman
11 Writer Beware
12 On the Writing Business by Patricia Fry
13 Writing Quotes of the Month
14 A Bevy of Writing Knowledge
15 Writing Promptly
16 Marketing by Angela Wilson
17 Guest Column: Julie Ann Shapiro
18 Tips of the Month
19 Market Watch by Kim McDougall
20 The Writing Life by Rob Parnell
21 Poetry Corner by Marilyn L. Taylor
22 Gold Member Sponsors
MyWritersandAuthors.com is a developing public service website for aspiring writers and industry professionals.
• Currently we need industry professionals to provide: (Our opening theme is fear)
• Tour schedules
• Articles on the craft
• Promotional articles
• Press releases
• Links to writing industry web-sites, including publicity sites
Agents, editors, published authors and professors may request an invitation join our “peer-only” forum. Send your request to: Administrator@mywritersandauthors.com.
Please include your name, web address, and your e-mail as listed on the web-site. The information will help us keep imposters from the restricted forum.
Advertisement
Poetic Expressions: Personalized Poetry for All Occasions
For personalized gifts of special intent, let us make your dreams come true.
Let us help give the gift of a lifetime. A memory that lasts forever!
Visit us at:
http://www.poetic-expressions.net
Advertisement
Dars Corrections
“Your words perfected”
Reasonable/negotiable rates for full line-by-line edits and basic proofreading available for:
- short stories
- articles
- book length manuscripts & novellas
I provide all this in a friendly, teachable way designed to help you perfect your words.
For more details, contact Darlene Oakley at:
darlene@darscorrections.com
Or visit:
http://www.darscorrections.com/
Advertisement
Wanda’s Way
(Adult Content)
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/wandasway
Every Sunday at 12 NOON EST
Phone: 646-716-7710
http://www.wandadhudson.com
http://www.myspace.com/wandaluv
http://www.wandasway.blogspot.com
Advertisement
Beginning Today
I will no longer worry about yesterday.
It is in the past and the past will never change.
Only I can change by choosing to do so.
Beginning Today
I will no longer worry about tomorrow.
Tomorrow will always be there,
waiting for me to make the most of it.
But I cannot make the most of tomorrow
without first making the most of today.
Beginning Today
I will look in the mirror and I will see a person
worthy of my respect and admiration.
This capable person looking back at me is someone
I enjoy spending time with and someone I would like
to get to know better.
Beginning Today
I will cherish each moment of my life.
I value the gift bestowed upon me in this world
and I will unselfishly share this gift with others.
Beginning Today
I will take a moment to step off the beaten path
and to revel in the mysteries I encounter.
I will face challenges with courage and determination.
I will overcome what barriers there may be which hinder
my quest for growth and self-improvement.
Beginning Today
I will take life one day at a time, one step at a time.
Discouragement will not be allowed to taint
my positive self-image, my desire to succeed
or my capacity to love.
Beginning Today
I walk with renewed faith in human kindness.
Regardless of what has gone before.
I believe there is hope for a brighter
and better future.
Beginning Today
I will open my mind and my heart.
I will welcome new experiences.
I will meet new people.
I will not expect perfection from myself nor anyone else:
perfection does not exist in an imperfect world.
But I will applaud the attempt to overcome human foibles.
Beginning Today
I am responsible for my own happiness
and I will do things that make me happy...
admire the beautiful wonders of nature,
listen to my favorite music, pet a kitten or a puppy,
soak in a bubble bath...
Pleasure can be found in the most simple of gestures.
Beginning Today
I will learn something new;
I will try something different;
I will savor all the various flavors life has to offer.
I will change what I can and the rest I will let go.
I will strive to become the best me I can possibly be.
Beginning Today
And Everyday
Yes! Today and Every Day.
— Author Unknown
The Spotlight Interview
Elizabeth Spiers, Writer/Editor/Blogger, Entrepreneur
Elizabeth Spiers, writer, editor, blogger, was a publishing phenomenon before the age of 30, already on the cutting edge of online journalism.
She was the founding editor of the infamous New York-centric media gossip site, Gawker.com (Dec. 2002-Sept. 2003); founder and publisher of Dead Horse Media, LLC (Jan. 2006-April 2007), which publishes Dealbreaker.com, AboveTheLaw.com and Fashionista.com, editor-in-chief of Mediabistro.com (Nov. 2004-Nov. 2005), a contributing writer/editor at New York Magazine (Sept. 2003-Nov. 2004), and one of the net’s most well-known bloggers, if not its Queen of Snark.
Based in New York City and still months away from her 32nd birthday, Spiers has been described as acerbic, intelligent, supremely hip, and an “agoraphobic Dorothy Parker,” and she now writes a column for Fast Company and Fortune, has appeared in the New York Times, Salon.com, the New York Observer, and New York Post, and spoken at various media and technology conferences. She has also been a guest commentator on CNN, Fox News, CBS Marketwatch, MSNBC and VH1, and is the author of the forthcoming novel, “And They All Die in the End,” to be published by Riverhead Books, a division of the Penguin Group.
For more details on Spiers, please visit her site at:
http://www.elizabethspiers.com
The following is my exclusive interview with Ms. Spiers:
Mike: When did you know that you wanted to become a writer?
Spiers: I never wanted to become a writer per se. It was just something that I did and enjoyed. Every job I've ever had has rewarded me in some way for being a good writer—even when I was working in finance (as a strategist and equity analyst). I fell backwards into doing it full-time by writing for my own enjoyment on a blog.
Mike: Which writers and books have influenced you the most?
Spiers: I read Dostoyevsky's Crime and Punishment when I was 11 and too young to really understand the brilliance of the book, but it's the first thing I remember that really provoked me. I grew up in an evangelical Christian home and perhaps as a result, was very interested in specific ethical and moral questions at a young age. After a strict diet of anemic Christian bookstore fiction—Janette Oke, anyone?—Dostoyevsky was a nice slap in the face. I aspire to write something that has the same effect on other people as that book had on me.
Mike: How did your writing career develop into what it is today?
Spiers: By accident. I've been paid professionally for a wide range of skills, but invariably the writing work stood out the most and was in higher demand. I'd like to think that it's because my precious prose is so perfect that employers found it irresistible, but it may have just been that I was mediocre at everything else.
Mike: What was your first real professional writing gig?
Spiers: I went to college at Duke and got paid to write annual reports and essays for programs there, and while I was working in finance, half my income came from writing business plans for companies. While doing the latter, (Gawker Media founder) Nick Denton hired me to write Gawker, which is also a writing gig of sorts. So I guess I've been paid to write in one fashion or another since college.
Mike: What's your biggest career break?
Spiers: The one that most profoundly affected where I am right now was my first job out of school. I was hired as a marketing director for a dot com, during the dot com boom. If I hadn't gotten that job, I would have probably stayed in North Carolina, where I went to college and my life would be much, much different now. Secondly, Gawker. It certainly opened the initial doors to most of what I've done journalistically, and they were doors I wouldn't have tried to open myself. Had a couple of editors not contacted me out of the blue when I was writing Gawker, I'm not sure it would have occurred to me that writing full-time would be a viable career.
Mike: How long have you been interested in gossip? And what makes good gossip and good gossip writing?
Spiers: I was never interested in gossip personally. (I assume you mean celebrity gossip.) Gawker was like any other publication—it has an audience and it's designed to cover a specific range of topics. Gossip just happened to be one of them, so I learned what I could about the topic area. Like anything else, it's good when the story is compelling.
These days, the word “gossip” tends to mean a certain style of reporting rather than the traditional definition, which is something that's rumor or hearsay. Even at Gawker, the writers make phone calls and try to verify items. The gossip characterization generally means news in juicy little bits—items that make people gossip, rather than actual gossip itself.
Mike: What's the key to writing a great blog?
Spiers: I assume you mean writing a great blog that people will read. There's a formula, but it's often not what people want to hear.
The Formula: Be topical. (Choose a specific subject area or niche.) Post often. (I mean 12-20 times a day, not 2 or 3.) And provide people with something they can't get elsewhere, either in the form of useful information or entertainment. It almost always works, but most people do not want to (and will not) make that kind of effort.
Mike: How can writers make decent money writing online or writing blogs?
Spiers: Write for decently paying online outlets—commercial blogs or online magazines. You can always start your own blog, make it a big hit and charge for advertising, but if you have no interest in being an entrepreneur (or business in general), that's a giant mistake.
If being an entrepreneur does sound appealing to you, you have to follow The Formula (see above), which most writers don't actually want to do. Most writers want to have a well-trafficked, visible blog, but they want to be able to write a post about whatever they feel like writing, whenever they feel like it. That doesn't work unless you already have a name people recognize, and even then, not usually.
And if you already have a name people recognize, you probably don't need to make money writing a blog.
Mike: Would you recommend young journalists starting out as bloggers?
Spiers: It depends what you want to do in journalism long-term. If you want to do commentary, absolutely, because that's the only way you're going to get in. Otherwise, it's a very “pay your dues” kind of thing, where you have to be a reporter for 40 years. But if you're a good writer, you can go straight into it if your work is good and getting read.
Mike: Can blogging be a good business?
Spiers: I think it's a good business if you do it correctly. I also think that blogs could be used for testing editorial concepts. For print, broadcast, anything.
Generally, if you want to use it to get a professional writing gig, I’d say develop a distinct voice and write about specific topics instead of doing a broad whatever-catches-my-interest blog. As an editor, I’m more inclined to use freelancers if they have some sort of niche expertise/knowledge or they have a voice that’s memorable.
Mike: Where do you think media is going? Are newspapers a dying institution? Will bloggers rule the news world?
Spiers: The first question is really too complicated to answer here. Print newspapers backed entirely by print classifieds are dying, but newspapers in general aren't. And to answer the third question, no. Most bloggers write personal diaries. Very few break news. (Those that do will have some influence, but let's not write off the New York Times just yet.)
Mike: You've been very successful at launching Web sites. What are the keys to doing this? How can one go about starting a hot site?
Spiers: Same answer. The Formula.
Mike: Could you talk about how you came up with Gawker, Fashionista, Dead Horse, Dealbreaker, etc? And why did they work?
Spiers: Gawker was Nick Denton's idea, although he envisioned it more as an insider-y city guide. I wanted it to be like the late great SPY magazine and we ended up with an inferior hybrid of the two, but one that worked.
RE: the Dead Horse sites—Dealbreaker was just a matter of doing Gawker for Wall Street, and I was more personally interested in Wall Street than celebrities, as indicated by my work history pre-Gawker. AboveTheLaw seemed like a good companion to Dealbreaker and there was an excellent writer available for it. Fashionista is just a great ad category, to be frank, and there was room for something a little more light and entertaining in that space.
They worked because we used the secret recipe, stated above—The Formula.
Mike: Could you talk about your fiction writing and the differences you experience writing fiction and nonfiction? Do you find one harder than the other?
Spiers: I find them very different. Once I have the reporting done, I can mechanically put together a non-fiction piece pretty quickly because narrative journalism has many standard conventions and once you become accustomed to them, it's just a matter of fine-tuning. The same is true with writing opinion columns. (Thesis, evidence, counter-evidence, couterargument against counterevidence, conclusion.) Fiction has standard conventions as well, but they're much more flexible. As a result, I write fiction much slower because there are more possibilities for any specific story. Right now, novel-length fiction seems more challenging, but that's mostly because I have less experience with it.
Mike: What are your most interesting writing stories (preferably ones that teach a lesson)?
Spiers: I'm afraid I don't have any. Most of the “interesting” happens in the writing itself and not in the process of writing.
Mike: What are your work habits? How often do you write? What time of day? What rituals do you have? Do you have a favorite place to write?
Spiers: I'm not consistent. I binge write. I do end up writing something every day just by default—for work, or because something amuses me—but it's not a ritual. Right now I'm writing at the kitchen table a lot (which is not very comfortable) because a guitar instruction school moved in next to the office space I rent and I can't bear to hear the first 20 bars of "Smoke on the Water" anymore. I've also been traveling a bit lately, so I've gotten used to writing in hotel rooms and on planes. When pressed, I can usually write anywhere at any time.
Mike: What's an average workday for you?
Spiers: There is no average workday. When I was running Dead Horse, that took up most of the average workday and writing got done late at night and on the weekends. Now I don't really have a schedule, so I tend to plan around deadlines.
Mike: What five best pieces of advice would you give to aspiring writers looking to make it?
Spiers: I only have two, and you've almost certainly heard them before.
Read constantly. There's no better way to internalize the conventions that make for good writing than to read a lot of it. Write regularly, regardless of whether anyone's paying you to do it, or will in the future.
Beyond that, success is really specific to what sort of writing you want to do.
Mike: What great resource sites would you recommend to aspiring writers?
Spiers: I don’t read sites about writing very much, but I enjoy literary sites. My friends Maud Newton (maudnewton.com) and Sarah Weinman (sarahweinman.com) both have great sites. I also like Mark Sarvas's The Elegant Variation (www.elegvar.com), Arts & Letters Daily and the Guardian's book blog. For news about publishing, I go to mediabistro’s Galleycat, Dwight Garner's "Paper Cuts" blog at the New York Times or Michael Cader's Publishers Lunch.
Mike: How did your Wall Street experience help you in the writing world?
Spiers: I'm not sure it did in any direct way, except that I can write knowledgably about business; financial statements don't intimidate me. That said, I think doing other things and having different bodies of experience is usually healthy for writers. Variety and depth of experience is healthy in general.
Mike: What have been the keys to your success?
Spiers: I think adaptability is important in any job. I'm probably best known for a certain type of criticism in a tone similar to the one I used at Gawker, but I'm a versatile writer and that's the reason why I've been able to make a living putting words down on paper. You don't write a business plan the same way you would write an opinion column for Fast Company or a book for Penguin. If you can do all three, it's easier to have stable writing career.
Mike: What are your goals for the future?
Spiers: What I'm doing now, only more so. I enjoy several different types of writing and I like being involved in entrepreneurial media projects. I feel lucky that I get to do both and hope to continue.
Bad Girl by Maya Reynolds: A sizzling debut novel of sex and suspense.
http://www.romancejunkies.com/banners/badgirlbanner1.gif
Advertisement
DARK NEST
A futuristic fantasy novella by Leanna Renee Hieber
E-Book now available from Crescent Moon Press!
http://www.crescentmoonpress.com
Praise for DARK NEST: “Fabulous read! Once I started, I couldn’t stop until I reached the very satisfying end.” – Isabo Kelly, award-winning author of MARSHALL’S GUARD
Chief Counsel Ariadne Corinth has just found out her long-time lover, the powerfully gifted Chief Counsel Kristov Haydn, has died. Newly evolved psychically gifted humans have been sent by the Homeworld on a space mission aboard two distinct “Nests”. Relationships between the Light Nest and the Dark Nest have faltered and Ariadne is sure there’s something insidious behind it. In a matter of hours, Ariadne must find out what really happened to Kristov, unite her people to discover vast new powers the Homeworld denied them, or else submit to genocide.
Visit the author at http://www.leannareneehieber.com
Advertisement
Writing Away Retreats
Join Award Winning Author R.A. Nelson
And Editor Lee Ann Ward
For an unforgettable writing experience in Vail, Colorado
October 17th-21st, 2008.
Limited Space Available
Apply Now!
Visit our website at: http://www.writingawayretreats.com
Advertisement
Writing It Real in Port Townsend Writer's Conference
June 26-30th
Sheila Bender, Meg Files, Jack Heffron and Susan Rich facilitate small-groups in Creative Nonfiction, Fiction and Poetry. Conference trademark is encouraging, targeted instruction guaranteed to provide a jumpstart for writers of all levels.
Join us in a beautiful Victorian seaport town in the Pacific Northwest.
http://www.writingitreal.com/page.php?p=writers_conference
Phone: 360 385 7839
Advertisement
Jeanne’s Writing Desk
Painless Pruning
By Jeanne Lyet Gassman
One of the most common guidelines every writer encounters is that of the maximum word count. Editors and publishers depend upon writers to stay within the word count limitations for two reasons: 1) They need to be able to plan the layout and length of their publication; and 2) The actual word count affects the cost of production. As someone who tends to “write long,” I find that I often exceed the maximum word count guidelines, thus forcing me to prune my prose to make things fit. Cutting down one’s perfect prose can be difficult, but it doesn’t have to be painful if you follow some easy steps. Let’s look at them.
Start Cold. It is always easier to edit your writing if you set it aside for a few days or even a few weeks. If you’re working against a deadline, it may not be possible to set your writing aside for a length of time. However, if you can step away from the work for even one day, it will be much easier to cut it.
Big Stuff First. Whenever you exceed a word count, the first things to cut are the unnecessary chapters, scenes, or paragraphs. How do you identify what is unnecessary? Ask yourself some questions: Does the chapter advance the plot or add to the tension? Does the scene move the story forward and/or provide insight into your characters? In nonfiction, does the information give the reader a new or deeper understanding of the subject? For a short story, ask yourself if the scene is relevant to the central crisis. Does the scene complicate the crisis or provide a key to the resolution? Once you remove the large chunks of unnecessary prose, you may discover that you’ve met the word count.
Repetition. When I write nonfiction, I have a bad habit of repeating my main points. Did you understand that? I sometimes repeat examples and information—just in case my readers didn’t grasp them the first time. ☺ If you have two anecdotes for an article that are similar, drop one of them. In fiction, I think of this repetition as “copycat scenes.” For example, in my novel I have my main character coming upon a massive gathering of people in a dry wash. Later, I describe what he sees when he is sitting on a rock above this wash and watching the crowd below. A kind beta reader pointed out to me that the second scene was a copycat version of the first. Since the copycat was actually more vivid than the original, I dropped the first scene.
Tangents. If you are writing an article about how to charge your cell phone with the new Golden Widget, it may be very tempting to include the anecdote of how the Egyptians first used a modified version of the Golden Widget to purify their water in the Valley of the Kings. The only problem with this is that the history of the Golden Widget has absolutely nothing to do with its use of charging modern-day cell phones. Save that information for another article. A similar problem occurs in fiction. Writers of historical fiction are often tempted to show off their research by throwing in expository information about the place and time. Expository writing almost always slows down the pace in fiction and should be cut. When the writer falls in love with his prose, he also risks going off onto a tangent. That description of the sunrise may be the best thing you ever wrote, but if it has no significance to your character or to the story, it may be good enough just to say: “The next morning…”
Dead Prose. These are the words in your manuscript that do nothing. They can take the form of clichés, favorite phrases, qualifiers, or filler words. Clichés are overly-used phrases that have lost their meaning: “A rolling stone gathers no moss.” Favorite phrases are word combinations that the author adores and uses repeatedly. Look for the phrases that you fall back on to create transitions in your work, as this is the most likely place to find dead prose. Common qualifier words include seemed, as if, appeared, like, etc. Filler words are those excess words used to describe simple actions. Some examples: She stood up. versus She stood. He sat down in the chair. versus He sat. Unless your character has been directed to sit elsewhere—on a couch or on the floor—most readers will assume he sat in the chair.
Doubles. To find the “doubles,” look for the pairs of adjectives that essentially say the same thing: “gentle, loving touch.” Doubles also occur when you use a weak verb propped up by an adverb. Rather than tell us that he ran quickly, choose a precise verb—dashed, jogged, scampered, sprinted, scurried, galloped—that doesn’t require an adverb modifier.
May all of your pruning be painless, and may all of your prose be tight. Happy writing!
Newsletter contributing columnist Jeanne Lyet Gassman is an award-winning author whose fiction, creative non-fiction, and poetry has been published in magazines, newspapers (including The Arizona Republic and Pittsburgh Post-Gazette), and anthologies. In 2002, Ms. Gassman was the recipient of an Encouragement Award in Creative Writing from the Arizona Commission on the Arts, and in the 2005 Preditors & Editors Reader’s poll her story, '”Healing Arts,'” was ranked among the Top 10 in the nonfiction category. She also teaches writing classes and conducts workshops in the Phoenix metropolitan area. Please visit her Web site at:
http://www.jeannelyetgassman.com
Escape the everyday with a good book!
The Hidden Web...Exposed!
Few people know about The Hidden Web – but it’s is 500 times larger that that available through Google!
Make this incredible resource part of your writer's toolbox. Find experts, sources of article and book ideas, new markets for promotions, and deep research from high quality sources and at your fingertips. You may never have to trek to the library again!
Visit http://sixfigurewriting.com/thehiddenweb.html to learn more!
Advertisement
Secret Knowledge can be found in the tarot cards
Will your novel be a BEST SELLER? Are you destined for greatness? Do you have the right agent for your project? Should you put your energy into writing project #1 or writing project #2? Let Debby Inkdreamer consult the tarot cards for you. $25 at:
http://www.geocities.com/inkdreamertarot
Advertisement
The Working Writer
Hiring the Journal Keeper Within
An Exercise for Developing the Habit of Keeping a Journal
By Sheila Bender
...the heart...and the learned skills of the conscious mind... make appointments with each other, and keep them, and something begins to happen.
Mary Oliver
A Poetry Handbook
Years ago when I was helping my husband start a computer networking training and consulting business, he and I attended a time management seminar put on by The Day-Timer company. Using an overhead projector, the presenter showed us someone’s system of keeping personal and job to-do lists in separate places. He then showed us what it would look like if the person just kept it all together in one book. He said we were wasting time and effort and making things complicated for ourselves when we tried to separate our lives according to what was for work and what was personal. If you meant to call a florist to send flowers to your wife for her birthday or you needed to make a doctor’s appointment, put it right in the book along with meetings to attend and memos to be written. It's one life, your life, he told us.
As a writer and teacher of writing, I was used to hearing a variation on this theme of separating work and personal life. If I wasn’t saying this, someone I knew was saying it: “If only I didn’t have to work full-time, then I could pay attention to my writing.” “If only I wasn’t raising toddlers (or school age kids or teenagers), then I’m sure I’d do more writing.” “If only I wasn’t the one who has to do all the record keeping and bill paying and busy work in our household, then I’d write more.” If only, if only, if only.
When the time management presenter told us about the time wastefulness of separating our lives this way, he certainly struck a chord with me. Hadn't William Carlos Williams and Wallace Stevens worked as full time professionals and still written—a lot? I remembered a video series called Visions and Voices where an actor playing William Carlos Williams finishes a house call to a sick patient and enters his automobile, then sits behind the steering wheel and writes a poem on a handy prescription pad. I also remembered that Wallace Stevens walked to work every day as an insurance agent and on his way composed lines of poetry.
Up until this time management class, I had been a vacation-based writer, writing in accordance with the school calendar. Summer months were good writing months, and fall, winter and spring months were more difficult for me. But after the Day Timer talk, I wrote more during the months I worked in classrooms. I learned to clear space for myself and for my writing on that piled-up desk of mine. When I couldn’t manage to get the space I wanted, I learned to get it by driving a short distance away for an hour or less. I’d drive to a park or to a scenic viewing spot along Puget Sound or sometimes just to a different block and sit behind my own steering wheel and write pages in what I called my writer's journal.
I soon realized I was not only interspersing hours of writing with hours of working and raising a family, I was also changing my sensibility: It was as if after hanging around that business presentation on time management, I had hired myself to do the work I really wanted done and I was getting somewhere.
Sometime later, I was creating exercises for a class on keeping a writer's journal. Most of the class had introduced themselves as people who weren't disciplined and couldn't find enough time to write and so were taking the class hoping it would help them get disciplined. I worked on an exercise that I thought would help these students build a commitment to interspersing writing in their daily lives as I had.
I didn't say, "Write it in your Day Timer and keep the appointments with yourself," partly because I needed in-class writing prompts for everyone. I decided to extend a business metaphor and came up with the following idea: going through the process in writing of hiring oneself to keep a writer's journal. The exercise inspired some whimsical ways of approaching such employment, some entertaining ideas about what a journal keeper does and how and when she does it, as well as guidelines for keeping a commitment to writing. I think you'll enjoy doing this exercise. I know it will help you build confidence in yourself as the right person for your writing job.
Creating a Job Description that Works
When you have a position to be filled and no one there to fill it, you must engage in a hiring process. The first step to building an effective process is to write a job description that encapsulates the responsibilities, duties, and functions of the person who will be hired. This is your chance to fully imagine the job you want done and to propose which skills the person you’d hire would have.
Across the top of a page write the title, “Position: Journal Keeper.” For the next 10 minutes let yourself describe this job. What would the person you hire be called upon to do in this journal keeper position? What would you expect the functions of such a person to include? What skills would such an applicant need to convince you he or she had? Remember, though, this is not just any journal keeper. This is YOUR Journal Keeper you are talking about. This person might have to be able to write on the fly or be especially able to pick up mid-sentence with something he or she was writing a week ago. The job description depends upon what your life is like and what you need from the journal keeper. If you are hoping that the very existence in your life of this journal keeper will change the job into something more serene than it might be now, say this and describe what you are hoping for.
Since the job description you write doesn’t need to show up in a want ad that costs by the word, take another ten or twenty minutes and write some anecdotal accounts of how you have come to know these are the functions, duties, and skills required for the job of being your Journal Keeper. You didn’t pull these notions out of thin air. They were born of your experience, wishes and dreams. Write that down!
The Candidates’ Credentials
Resume
You are the person out there who can fulfill the job you have created. It might be fun to write YOUR resume as such a candidate. The categories in the resume can be different than in a normal resume. Just call them Life Skills, Special Interests and Hobbies, Organization Memberships (families are organizations), and Goals for the Future. Here is your chance to find in your life experiences the activities and desires, the skills and abilities that qualify you to be a journal keeper. You might want to include personal and professional references at the end. These would be the names of people, real or fictional, dead or alive, that you feel would be the right people to back you up on your ability to take on the job of journal keeper.
Letter of Introduction
A resume is most often submitted with a letter of introduction. Now it is time to write that letter. Look over the resume you have created and let the person this resume represents speak in a natural but persuasive voice about why he or she is right for the job. The candidate may even be so bold as to add a few ideas of his or her own.
Interviewing the Candidate
It is often overwhelming to meet and interview candidates for a job and it is usually quite overwhelming to be the candidate having the interview.
The interviewer wonders, “Did I make the impression I was a skillful manager? Did I ask the right questions for really learning about the prospective employee? Did I describe the job and its duties accurately enough that the candidate really knows what I am looking for?
The candidate wonders, “Did I dress appropriately? Did I mumble or did I project my voice confidently? Did I seem intelligent and like I understood the job and what it requires? Did I seem like someone who could both take directions and work independently as a self-starter? Did I ask the kind of questions bosses like to hear, the ones that show I am thoughtful but focused?
You get to have fun here. Write a dialog between you the hiring agent and you the job applicant. You can do this all in dialogue or in addition you can write inner thoughts and asides on both characters’ parts. Be sure the dialog and the inner thoughts take in some of the surroundings or current themes about job hunting.
On one episode of ER, Carrie Weaver, head resident in the Emergency Room is interviewing for a head doctor position. A warm hearted but inappropriate clerk on the floor says of Carrie’s outfit, “Oh, you read that magazine article, too, the one about what to wear when you are interviewing for the important position.” This is the kind of thing you can write into your dialog. The interviewer might comment on the applicant’s attire or either party might have thoughts about the other’s or her own clothing. Either party might comment on the surroundings where they are interviewing or the place where the job is assigned. Let yourself have fun putting two human beings in this conversation that is actually wholly off the record.
Designate a Start Date and Place of Employment
Now it is time to pretend that you are talking to your new employee over the phone or writing a letter or an email to her making the offer of employment. If you have any reservations at this time or areas of concern you want your new employee to know you will be watching and evaluating, go ahead and get these off your chest in this conversation or message. When you have written this exchange or correspondence, end it by stating the start date, the start time, and the place your new hire is to report. Be sure to tell the employee how many times per week you expect her to write in the journal, one or more days a week. You will need to also tell her where and when during the week you expect her to report to work. Are her hours and the location she works from flexible or more structured? Be sure she understands how to use the journal you have created and want kept! Write this all down in your journal.
You have worked hard to envision this job well and to conjure the journal keeper you have hired.
Now it’s the journal keeper’s turn to get to work. Make sure her hours appear in your date book right alongside your children's doctor's appointments, your errands, and the work and volunteer meetings you must attend, no matter if she is supposed to do her job in the parking lot before she enters a building or for an hour each Saturday morning parked by a beach.
Guest columnist Sheila Bender publishes Writing It Real, an online magazine for those who write from personal experience. She directs the Writing It Real in Port Townsend Writer’s Conference every late June in Port Townsend, WA. The author of ten books on writing, she teaches small groups online. Check out www.writingitreal.com for info on all these activities and more.
Affirmations to Write By
I am a gifted, talented, skillful writer.
I am so creative that wonderful ideas flow through me constantly and with great ease.
I am not the least bit bothered by negative criticism or rejection.
I will continue to become a better writer in time as I study and practice more.
I don’t wait around for inspiration. Work inspires inspiration.
I will make time to write, since it’s so important to me.
I realize that all setbacks are temporary and will eventually lead to great successes.
Like the salesman, I understand that each time someone says “no” to my pitch I am that much closer to making a sale.
I have great imagination and have innovative ways of putting words together.
I write daily with excitement, enthusiasm, and confidence.
Slice of the Writing Life
The following excerpted Charles Bukowski interview isn’t mine but was plucked from the literary magazine New York Quarterly. Since Bukowski rarely gave interviews, this 1985 talk is indeed a rare piece. I hope you’ll find it as insightful and instructive as I have.
NYQ: Do you revise much? What do you do with worksheets? Your poems sometimes give the impression of coming off the top of your head. Is that only an impression? How much agony and sweat of the human spirit is involved in the writing of one of your poems?
Bukowski: I revise, but not much. The next day I retype the poem and automatically make a change or two, drop out a line, or make two lines into one or one line into two, that sort of thing—to make the poem have more balls, more balance. Yes, the poems come "off the top of my head," I seldom know what I’m going to write when I sit down. There isn’t much agony and sweat of the human spirit involved in doing it. The writing’s easy, it’s the living that is sometimes difficult.
NYQ: When you’re away from your place do you carry a notebook with you? Do you jot down ideas as they come to you during the day or do you store them in your head for later?
Bukowski: I don’t carry notebooks and I don’t consciously store ideas. I try not to think that I am a writer and I am pretty good at doing that. I don’t like writers, but then I don’t like insurance salesmen either.
NYQ: Do you ever go through dry periods, no writing at all? If so how often? What do you do during these periods? Anything to get you back on the track?
Bukowski: A dry period for me means perhaps going two or three nights without writing. I probably have dry periods, but I’m not aware of them and I go on writing, only the writing probably isn’t much good. But sometimes I do get aware that it isn’t going too well. Then I go to the racetrack and bet more money than usual and scream at and abuse my woman. And it’s best that I lose at the track without trying to. I can almost always write a damn near immortal poem if I have lost somewhere between 150 and 200 dollars.
NYQ: Need for isolation? Do you work best alone? Most of your poems concern your going from a state of love/sex to a state of isolation. Does that tie in with the way to have things in order to write?
Bukowski: I love solitude but I don’t need it to the exclusion of somebody I care for in order to get some words down. I figure if I can’t write under all circumstances, then I’m just not good enough to do it. Some of my poems indicate that I am writing while living alone after a split with a woman, and I’ve had many splits with women. I need solitude more often when I’m not writing than when I am. I have written with children running about the room having at me with squirt guns. That often helps rather than hinders the writing: some of the laughter enters. One thing does bother me, though: to overhear somebody’s loud TV, a comedy program with a laugh track.
NYQ: When did you begin writing? How old? What writers did you admire?
Bukowski: The first thing I ever remembered writing was about a German aviator with a steel hand who shot hundreds of Americans out of the sky during World War II. It was in long hand in pen and it covered every page of a huge memo ringed notebook. I was about 13 at the time and I was in bed covered with the worst case of boils the medics ever remembered seeing. There weren’t any writers to admire at the time. Since then there has been John Fante, Knut Hamsun, the Celine of Journey; Dostoesvsky, of course; Jeffers of the long poems only; Conrad Aiken, Catullus…not to many. I sucked mostly at the classical music boys. It was good to come home from the factories at night, take off my clothes, climb on the bed in the dark, get drunk on beer and listen to them.
NYQ: How would you characterize what you think is really bad poetry? What do you think is good poetry today?
Bukowski: People just don’t know how to write down a simple easy line. It’s difficult for them; it’s like trying to keep a hard-on while drowning—not many can do it. Bad poetry is caused by people who sit down and think, ‘Now I am going to write a poem.’ And it comes out the way they think a poem should be. Take a cat. He doesn’t think, ‘Well, now, I’m cat and I’m going to kill this bird.’ He just does it.
NYQ: Although you write strong voice poems, that voice rarely extends beyond the circumference of your own psychosexual concerns. Are you interested in national, international affairs, do you consciously restrict yourself as to what you will and will not write about?
Bukowski: I photograph and record what I see and what happens to me. I am not a guru or leader of any sort. I am not a man who looks for solutions in God or politics. If somebody else wants to do the dirty work and create a better world for us and he can do it, I will accept it.
NYQ: What do you think a young poet starting out today needs to learn the most?
Bukowski: He should realize that if he writes something and it bores him it’s going to bore many other people also. There is nothing wrong with a poetry that is entertaining and easy to understand. Genius could be the ability to say a profound thing in a simple way. He should stay the hell out of writing classes and find out what’s happening around the corner. And bad luck for the young poet would be a rich father, an early marriage, an early success or the ability to do anything very well.
The Avid Reader
Announcements
Enter the third annual Writing Show First-Chapter-of-a-Novel Contest! First prize $1000. Late deadline June 20, 2008. Details at http://www.writingshow.com.
The Author’s Repair Kit is a NEW ebook designed to help you breathe new life into your faltering or failing book. Use Patricia Fry’s post-publication book proposal system and heal your publishing mistakes. The Author's Repair Kit, only 27 pages: $5.95. http://www.matilijapress.com/author_repairkit.html.
The 2008 Hollywood Book Festival is set for July 11-12 at the Grove at Farmer’s Market in conjunction with Barnes & Noble. The festival spotlights books for the film/television communities. More information at www.hollywoodbookfestival.com
The 2008 New York Book Festival will be held June 27-28 in Central Park. Author readings/signings, children’s activities, vendors, food, music, with awards at the famed Algonquin Hotel. More information at www.newyorkbookfestival.com
Looking for a Writing Job?
Check out these sites:
http://www.mediabistro.com/joblistings
http://www.pw.org/joblistings
http://www.writingcareer.com/writingjobs/index.php
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/PayingWriterJobs
http://www.sunoasis.com
http://www.writerfind.com/freelance_jobs
http://www.freelancewritinggigs.com
http://www.tjobs.com/new/writers.shtml
http://www.thefreelancewriterslounge.blogspot.com/
http://jobs.mediageneral.com/
http://www.writejobs.com
http://www.aasfe.org/jobs/index.php
http://journalism.berkeley.edu/jobs/listings.php?view=job
http://aboutfreelancewriting.com
http://www.creativehotlist.com/index.asp
http://www.gofreelance.com/?AID=10414556&PID=2398750
http://jobs.problogger.net
http://www.blogher.com/forums/blogher-news-forums/job-listings-and-gigs-0
http://www.poewar.com/jobs-by-category/jobs/
http://www.indeed.com
http://www.writersweekly.com
http://www.bloggerjobs.biz
http://www.mediajobmarket.com/jobs/index.jsp
http://allfreelancewritingjobs.com/
http://www.jeffqaulin.com
http://authorlink.monster.com
http://www.wahm.com/jobs.html
http://www.guru.com/index.aspx
http://www.allfreelancework.com/
http://www.journalismjobs.com
(Disclaimer: I only recommend these sites as interesting ones to check out. If you decide to purchase any products or services, or become a paid member of a site or apply for a posted job, you do so at your own risk. Please use your discretion and common sense.)
Bookings
Writing Without the Muse: 50 Beginning Exercises for the Creative Writer
By Beth Baruch Joselow
A great, quick, fun read, this 1996 practical guide on writing hits on specific points and problems in such a fast-paced, straightforward way that it’s virtually guaranteed to both instruct you and stir your creative juices at the same time.
The Art of Fiction: Notes on Craft for Young Writers
By John Gardner.
This 1983 book, which dissects the “craft” in a way more thorough than any other before or since, I believe, is a must-read for anyone pursuing a career as a novelist or short story writer. A wonderful fiction writer himself (with novels such as ‘Grendel” and “October Light,” as well as a great teacher, Gardner concedes while the ability to write well is a supreme gift, he theorizes that “writing ability is mainly a product of good teaching supported by a deep-down love of writing.” Provocative, funny, and packed with important advice.
Story: Substance, Structure, Style, and the Principles of Screenwriting
By Robert McKee
Written by the most controversial screenwriting guru in all of Hollywood, the tough-loving McKee, this 1997 tome is obviously geared toward screenwriters, but in my opinion this is a great book for anyone, including novelists and journalists, interested in learning how to best tell a story.
Beyond Style: Mastering the Finer Points of Writing
By Gary Provost
In this 1988 resource, Writer’s Digest contributor Provost tackles the issues of writing—such as form, tone, viewpoint, pacing, and theme—with a light, clever hand.
On Writing Well: An Informal Guide to Writing Nonfiction
By William Zinsser
This 1980 book, which embodies the same loving respect for the English language as Strunk and White’s “Elements of Style,” was not only critical to my development as a writer but is something I continue to re-read. Included are chapters on Simplicity, Words, The Interview, The Lead, and The Ending. Priceless.
Publishing to the Power of Dee
What Happens at the Publishing House?
By Dee Power
(Excerpted with permission from The Publishing Primer: A Blueprint for an Author's Success)
As we said, the first step on the path to publication begins with the query letter. The editor reviews the submissions and selects those book projects he or she feels the most excited about, fits the house’s list at the time and will sell well. The editor presents his or her selections at the publishing house’s editorial meeting. And each of the other acquisition editors do the same. The publisher, editorial director, marketing vice president, sales director and the publicity manager attend these meetings and have a direct say in whether a title will be accepted. Questions and answers follow to determine if the book has a market, if it’s well written, what the competition is and what the potential “hook” for publicity might be. All this information should be in the book proposal. Finally, a decision is made about which books will receive an offer. And what that offer will be.
Money, Money, Money: Advance$
The agent and editor, or if the author doesn’t have an agent, the author and the editor, negotiate the advance, royalties and other issues of the contract. The advance and royalties are payment to the author in exchange for the publisher to exclusively publish the book. Most publishers these days want all rights including: print, electronic, syndication, audio, foreign, movie and TV rights.
If the publisher sells any of these additional rights the author gets a share of the payment. The payment can be in addition to the advance or can be used to earn out the advance.
The advance is based on how many copies of the title the publisher believes will sell. The royalty is a percentage between 5-15% and can be calculated using the suggested retail price, the net price to the publisher or the profits to the publisher. The royalty can be negotiated.
The suggested retail price is simply the price that is printed on the book and embedded in the bar code on the back. The net publisher price is discounted from the retail price and is the price the publisher receives from the wholesaler, distributor or bookstore. The net publisher price can be 20% to 55% less than the suggested retail price. For example Amazon.com demands a 55% discount. A book that has a suggested retail price of $20, would generate $9.00 to the publisher. In other words Amazon.com pays the publisher $9.00 for each copy they buy. The royalty would be paid on the $9.00. The profit price is not used by many legitimate publishers because it can easily be manipulated.
The royalties can escalate based on the numbers of copies sold. For example the first 5000 copies sold have a royalty of 5% of the suggested retail price. The next 10,000 copies sold earn a royalty of 6% of suggested retail price. The next 50,000 earn a 7% royalty.
The advance is “earned out” when the royalties on the total sales equals the paid advance. If a publisher thought that a title would sell 25,000 copies at a retail price of $20 and the royalty rate was 5%, the advance would theoretically be $25,000. In reality the publisher will hedge its bets and only pay an advance of say, $10,000. If the title does sell 25,000 copies, the author will get the remaining $15,000 paid as the books sell.
The advance is usually split into payments, sometimes as many as four or five.
The first payment can be when the contract is signed, the second when the first half of the manuscript is completed, the third when the manuscript is completed, and the fourth when the book is published. The payments don’t have to be equal. The five figure advances we have been paid for our nonfiction books were 50% upon signing the contract and the remaining 50% when the manuscript was accepted by the publisher.
Advances can range from a few thousand dollars to seven figures for bestselling authors. If the author has an agent, the advance is paid to the literary agent who then deducts their commission, and sends a check for the remainder to the author.
The author does not receive any further payment from the publisher until the advance is earned out, (unless of course, additional rights are sold) in other words until the royalties earned from the book exceed the advance previously paid. However, the author doesn’t have to repay the advance or any portion of it, if the book doesn’t earn out the advance.
Many small presses can’t afford to pay an advance. That doesn’t mean they aren’t legitimate. Sometimes the advance will be a token, from $100 to $500 to show good faith. The author will still receive royalties.
You can negotiate the number of free books you receive. It can range from 2 to 100. Usually the publisher offers a discount to the author when the author wants to purchase their own book. This discount can be negotiated. Most publishers prohibit their authors from selling books to bookstores for resale. That is the publisher’s sales staff’s job.
In most cases, the copyright for the book remains with the author. The publisher registers the copyright with the Library of Congress in the name of the author.
All of these alternatives are spelled out in the publishing contract.
Newsletter contributing columnist Dee Power is the co-author with Brian Hill of The Making of a Bestseller: Success Stories From Authors and the Editors, Agents and Booksellers Behind Them and the novel Over Time.
Peake Performance: From Pen to Published
Adding Depth to Writing: Visual Description and Symbolism
By Marilyn Peake
As a writer, you recognize when you’re reading a novel, short story or poem that sings out with resonant beauty. You find yourself rereading a passage or two, attempting to savor its essence like fine wine or rich chocolate. In addition to perfect spelling and grammatical structure achieving a kind of mathematical precision, chances are that the piece is highly visual and imbued with symbolism.
Visual Detail
You’ve probably heard the basic rule: “Show, don’t tell”. Especially today, writers are required to accomplish this feat in order to gain publishing contracts and book sales. The modern public likes to “see” the details of the works they read, and they expect writers to paint a highly visual landscape.
Once a writer learns how to do this, the process is actually fun and quite exhilarating. It’s like opening a door into a magical land and seeing everything beyond the portal in crisp, clear detail. How wonderful to feel as though you visit a new place every time you write!
In order to illustrate “Show, don’t tell,” I’m going to offer an example of the difference between the two approaches.
Here’s an example of telling: “Casey was very scared. He found the man walking behind him late at night very frightening. He looked up and saw a Church one block away and headed there at a fast pace. Once inside the Church, Casey felt better, more relieved and safe.”
Now here’s the same paragraph injected with description: “Heading home from work, Casey absentmindedly listened to the staccato march of his shoes on pavement. The moon, a scythe tinged blood orange, retreated behind thickened clouds and dropped a shadow across the night. Suddenly, another set of footsteps rang out upon sidewalk. Casey’s heart beat wildly. Sweat pooled within his clenched fists. Discovering a church steeple rising up to claim the night, Casey headed in that direction, the steeple a steady compass. Arriving at the sanctuary, he swung the door wide open, allowing it to close quietly behind him. God, the saints, and the blessed Virgin stared down upon him from their shattered panes of stained glass.”
It’s important for description to create a mood and to encapsulate a great deal of information in every sentence. In the above example, I wanted to “show” fear without ever “telling” the reader that the man was afraid; and I wanted to suggest a story in which a battle over good and evil was taking place. Let’s look more closely at the specific words used to accomplish this.
“Staccato march” suggests a drumbeat or beats of a heart, but it doesn’t necessarily suggest fear. The next sentence suggests death and murder, but only symbolically for the sake of creating mood, tension, and the beginning of fear in the reader: “The moon, a scythe tinged blood orange, retreated behind thickened clouds and dropped a shadow across the night.” After suggesting a scythe tinged with blood, “dropped a shadow across the night” is meant to convey intense darkness. In the next couple of sentences, rather than “tell” the reader that Casey was afraid, I want to make the reader feel the same fear and then “show” Casey’s reaction: “Suddenly, another set of footsteps rang out upon sidewalk. Casey’s heart beat wildly. Sweat pooled within his clenched fists.”
After that, I want to let the reader know that there is some battle between good and evil taking place: “Finding a church steeple rising up to claim the night, Casey headed in that direction, the steeple a steady compass. Arriving at the sanctuary, he swung the door wide open, allowing it to close quietly behind him. God, the saints, and the blessed Virgin stared down upon him from their shattered panes of stained glass.” The brief description “shattered panes of stained glass” was written to convey the idea that God and all that are holy would be shocked with something that has taken place. The phrase “steady compass” was meant to indicate both physical direction to find the church and a play on words similar to moral compass.
I wrote the descriptive paragraph above solely as an illustration for this article; but already I feel that this could be developed into a murder mystery—with Casey either the innocent or guilty party at this point in time. Descriptive writing—“showing rather than telling”—has a magical way of drawing not only the reader into the story, but the writer into it as well while he or she creates it.
Symbolism
The human mind loves symbols and we respond to their presence in art. Carl Jung wrote about archetypes—symbols so much a part of human existence that they appear over and over again in culture. Some of those archetypes are: mother, father, family, child, shadow (animal instinct), hero, wise old man, and self. These archetypes abound in literature and draw us into it.
In the example above, God and the Virgin Mary suggest protection coming from a powerful father and mother. What if Casey were to be murdered in the Church under their watchful eyes? In that case, the symbolism of the archetypes would suggest that all hope had been lost, all sources of protection unavailable to Casey. In the reader, a sense of fear would suddenly ratchet up a notch or two.
Writers can also create their own symbols within particular stories. For example, if later on in Casey’s story, a scythe becomes important, its first mention would be symbolic.
By adding layers of visual description and symbolism to their work, writers create depth and resonance for their readers. This approach is attractive to readers, publishers, and reviewers. It also allows the writer a unique opportunity to step through magnificent portals into alternate worlds.
Newsletter contributing columnist Marilyn Peake is the author of both children’s and adult literature. Her trilogy of children’s fantasy adventure novels – The Fisherman’s Son, The City of the Golden Sun, and Return of the Golden Age – have received many wonderful reviews. Ms. Peake’s short stories appear in both the Illuminated Manuscripts and Twisted Tails anthologies from Double Dragon Publishing. Two of her adult short stories, Coyote Crossing and Cannon Fodder: Operation Horse Whisperer, are published by DDP with their own book covers, and are listed among the “Fictionwise Recommendations” at Fictionwise.com.
Please visit her Web site at: http://www.marilynpeake.com
Their writings…food for thought, contemplation, and inspiration.
The Seven Wonders of the World
A group of students were asked to list what they thought were the “Seven Wonders of the World.” Though there were some disagreements, the following received the most votes:
1. Egypt's Great Pyramids
2. The Taj Mahal
3. The Grand Canyon
4. The Panama Canal
5. The Empire State Building
6. St. Peter's Basilica
7. China's Great Wall
While gathering the votes, the teacher noted that one student had not finished her paper yet. So she asked the girl if she was having trouble with her list. The girl replied, “Yes, a little. I couldn't quite make up my mind because there were so many.”
The teacher said, "Well, tell us what you have, and maybe we can help.”
The girl hesitated, then read, “I think the 'Seven Wonders of the World' are:
1. To See
2. To Hear
3. To Touch
4. To Taste
5. To Feel
6. To Laugh
7. And to Love.”
The room was so quiet you could have heard a pin drop.
The things we overlook as simple and ordinary and that we take for granted are truly wondrous!
A gentle reminder—that the most precious things in life cannot be built by hand or bought by Man.
The Language
Don’t let these commonly misused/misspelled words and phrases trip you up
By Mark Terence Chapman
Continuing my series of articles, here are some more words, phrases and forms of punctuation that are commonly misused or misspelled. A conscientious writer should use these correctly. More importantly, using these words/phrases correctly will reduce the odds of your writing being rejected by an editor due to excessive errors. (Editors don’t want to waste time on pieces that require an inordinate amount of their time to clean up.) Even if you write only business reports and emails, you still wouldn’t want people chuckling over your misuse of the English language, would you?
Adequate vs. sufficient
Wrong: Make sure you take adequate time to decide.
Right: Make sure you take sufficient time to decide.
The relationship of sufficient to adequate is one of quantity vs. quality. Sufficient means “enough,” while adequate means “good enough.” You may have a sufficient quantity of food for your needs, but you still have to consider whether the nutritional quality is adequate as well.
Shammy vs. chamois
Wrong: Grab a shammy and start drying the car.
Right: Grab a chamois and start drying the car.
A chamois is a European antelope whose hide is used to make soft leather. Chamois also refers to a cotton fabric made to resemble chamois leather. Shammy is merely a phonetic spelling of chamois.
To coin a phrase
Wrong: All’s well that ends well, to coin a phrase.
Right: All’s well that ends well, to borrow a phrase.
To coin a phrase means to create (coin) a new phrase; yet it’s most often used when reiterating a cliché. If you’re going to coin a phrase, then—please—actually coin one.
Moral vs. morale
Wrong: That victory was a great moral booster.
Right: That victory was a great morale booster.
Morale (rhymes with horse corral) refers to one’s mental and emotional state regarding confidence, cheerfulness, zeal, etc. A moral (rhymes with coral reef) relates to the principles and rules of proper conduct and the difference between right and wrong. (“The moral of the story is….”) One can be a moral or amoral or immoral person and yet still be the company morale officer.
Could care less vs. Couldn’t care less
Wrong: I could care less what you do.
Right: I couldn’t care less what you do.
Saying I couldn’t care less about something means that nothing interests you less. On the other hand, I could care less implies that you must care something about it, because you could possibly care less about it than you do now.
Ellipsis
Wrong: Well….I guess we should turn left.
Right: Well…I guess we should turn left.
Wrong: I-I don’t know…
Right: I-I don’t know….
I see a lot of confusion in the use of ellipses (the plural of ellipsis), yet they’re quite easy to use. An ellipsis consists of three consecutive periods and is used to indicate a pause (perhaps for thought) in the middle of a sentence or sometimes the tailing off of a voice at the end of a sentence. (Some publishers might insist that you insert spaces between the periods for formatting purposes; however, this is nonstandard usage.) When used at the end of a sentence, follow the ellipsis with a fourth period to end the sentence. (If you use Microsoft Word, you’ll discover that when you type three consecutive periods, Word’s AutoCorrect feature will replace them with an ellipsis character. You won’t be able to insert your cursor between the periods, but you will between the ellipsis and the ending period.)
Rain vs. rein vs. reign
Wrong: He needs to reign in his enthusiasm.
Right: He needs to rein in his enthusiasm.
Wrong: There was much upheaval during the rein of King Charles.
Right: There was much upheaval during the reign of King Charles.
To reign is to rule (or it’s the period during which a ruler is in power), while reins are used to control a horse or other beast of burden. Don’t let an editor rain on your parade because you used reign or rein incorrectly.
Lay low vs. lie low
Wrong: We have to lay low for now.
Right: We have to lie low for now.
This is another case of confusion between lay and lie (addressed in an earlier article). To lay low is to kill or defeat a foe, or to knock someone down. To lie low is to conceal oneself or to bide one’s time. You might lie low until the time is ripe to lay low your enemies.
Proceed vs. precede
Wrong: He proceded to cross the street.
Right: He proceeded to cross the street.
Wrong: She preceeded him across the street.
Right: She preceded him across the street.
The spelling of these two words seem to confuse many people, who spell both words as if they’re the same except for the first vowel.
Asterik vs. asterisk
Wrong: Be sure to footnote that point with an asterik.
Right: Be sure to footnote that point with an asterisk.
I’ve seen asterisk (rhymes with risk) misspelled (and heard it mispronounced) as asterik many times. (It seems to be mispronounced almost as often as “athalete.”) Be sure to include the second s both in your writing and in your pronunciation.
If you’ve ever been confused about any of these words or phrases, tack this article to the wall by your desk. It’ll help you avoid similar errors in the future.
Mark Terence Chapman writes in various genres: He’s a poet, short story writer, novelist, humorist, and even a nonfiction writer tackling computer topics and nanotechnology. To find out more about Mr. Chapman, please visit his Web site at: http://tesserene.com or his blog at: http://tesserene.blogspot.com
_________________________________
Writer Beware
Warnings About Literary Fraud and Other Schemes, Scams, and Pitfalls That Target Writers
Do yourself a favor and check out this great sites to keep you safe in the publishing world:
http://www.sfwa.org/beware/
http://accrispin.blogspot.com
_________________________________________________
On the Writing Business
The Power of Writing
By Patricia Fry
Q: What’s the opposite of a wannabe writer?
A: One who is experiencing burnout.
At one end of the spectrum we have someone who says he wants to write, but who can’t discipline himself to actually sit down and write. And then there are write-a-holics—those who can’t not write—who write at every opportunity—who seek reasons to write instead of looking for excuses not to write.
Which writer are you?
If you want to write, but you can’t find the time, can’t make the time, won’t sacrifice anything to create the time, I suggest examining your motivation. You say that you want to write, so why don’t you? What is stopping you? I know the answer to this question; you just aren’t in tune with your true motivation.
In order to shift from wannabe writer to “I am a writer,” you must get in touch with why you want to write? Once you discover your motivation for wanting to write, you will either begin to honor it by writing or you will realize that it is superficial and you’ll walk away from your writing room.
To discover your true motivation, ask yourself:
Why do I want to write?
What emotion would I be feeding?
What objective, value, result, benefit do I seek?
What deep or surface need/desire would I be acknowledging?
What is the purpose of the book or article I want to write?
What principle would I be honoring by writing this book/article/story?
What stops me from writing? (Make a list of obstacles.)
What fear keeps me from writing? Fear of failure? Success? Ridicule? Lack of confidence as a writer? (fill in the blank)
Then there are those of you who (like me) are more likely to suffer burnout than writer’s block. You love to write and do it as often as possible. Some of you, like me, do it full-time. You can get so engrossed in a writing project that you forget to eat or pick up your kids from school. If you’re really on a roll, you might write all day and night like a college student cramming for an exam. And then you crash and burn. Here are some preventative measures that work for me:
Get plenty of sleep.
Eat right—you know, veggies, fruits, whole grains. Go easy on the chocolate, coffee and fast food.
Exercise regularly.
Stay hydrated. Drink plenty of water.
Take regular breaks. Stretch for 5 minutes every hour or so, jog around your house once an hour, vacuum a room, take a shower, brush the dog, grab a gulp of water and a piece of fresh fruit, call your mom/sister/husband/son…, go out and get the mail, chat over the back fence with a neighbor for 10 minutes.
Expand your creative endeavors. I garden and do needlework, for example. You’ll be amazed at how much more creative you are as a writer when you explore other creative venues.
Acknowledge your spirituality. Attend church, read inspirational books, meditate.
Help others. Taking time away from writing in order to do good only serves to enhance your writing.
Try it.
Get out among people often enough that you don’t forget how to use your social graces. If your public attire resembles your working attire (fluffy robe and bunny slippers or holey sweats), you spend way too much time in your home office.
Writing is a pleasure to some and a necessity for others. Writing for publication can thrill some while intimidating others. The writing process can feed the soul or drive you crazy. Use these prompts and tips to help you find your level of comfort as a writer whether you are still trying to find your motivation or you are bordering on burnout.
Contributing newsletter columnist Patricia Fry is the author of 25 published books, including, The Right Way to Write, Publish and Sell Your Book. She is also the president of SPAWN (Small Publishers, Artists and Writers Network, www.spawn.org).
Visit her publishing blog at:
www.matilijapress.com/publishingblog
Ms. Fry’s free guide to writing a Post-Publication Book Proposal can be requested by emailing her at:
PLFry620@yahoo.com
_________________________________________________
Writing Quotes of the Month
“I write entirely to find out what I'm thinking, what I'm looking at, what I see and what it means. What I want and what I fear.”—Joan Didion
“All good writing is swimming under water and holding your breath.”—F. Scott Fitzgerald
“I'm a writer—if I stop writing, I'm nothing.”—William Faulkner
“Writing a book is an adventure. To begin with, it is a toy and an amusement; then it becomes a mistress, and then it becomes a master, and then a tyrant. The last phase is that just as you are about to be reconciled to your servitude, you kill the monster, and fling him out to the public.”—Winston Churchill
“Some editors are failed writers, but so are most writers.”—T. S. Eliot
“If you steal from one author, it's plagiarism; if you steal from many, it's research.”—Wilson Mizner
“Love. Fall in love and stay in love. Write only what you love, and love what you write. The key word is love. You have to get up in the morning and write something you love, something to live for.”—Ray Bradbury
“Almost all good writing begins with terrible first efforts. You need to start somewhere. Start by getting something-anything-down on paper.”—Anne Lamott
“I began to write because I was too shy to talk, and too lonely not to send messages.”—Heather McHugh
“The right word may be effective, but no word was ever as effective as a rightly timed pause.”—Mark Twain
_________________________________
A Bevy of Writing Knowledge
So You Wanna Be a Writer? Work for It
By Bev Walton-Porter
In life, there are small irritations and pet peeves that are more amusing than anything else. Case in point: why do people in other industries (where they are either successful or perceive themselves to be successful) assume they should suddenly become writers and can whip out a best-selling book with nary a thought?
There is a certain person (who shall remain unnamed) on another blog site that seems like a nice person—this person spouts a lot of positive-thinking stuff and works in Hollywood. This person defines himself as a mover and a shaker—which, by all accounts, he appears to be in many circles.
He knows Hollywood and all that jazz (well, as much as you can for his age) and now he puts out a call to everyone on his f-list to hook him up with an publisher and agent because he's decided it might be "nice" to write a book and spread his wisdom to as many readers as possible.
Fair enough—and he does have uplifting things to say—but he makes it seem like writing books and getting into the publishing industry is just as easy as snapping one's fingers. That's it's a matter of simply having someone on his friends' list hook him up and—BINGO!—he can just call up a publisher, pitch his book and it'll magically appear on the shelves and become an international bestseller.
It would be nice for him if that happened and I would buy his book to support his dreams, but what irks me are people who decide as a flight of fancy that it would be nice to write a book as an afterthought or to enhance their careers like it's a cute little game of some sort.
It's not. And no, finding a publisher or agent isn't as easy as putting out a message that essentially tells people he's so busy doing Hollywood-like tasks that he needs someone to help get him started and hook him up with an agent or publisher.
For those of us who have been writing for decades and who have endured rejection upon rejection and have paid in sweat, blood and time only to finally see some of our words in print, watching someone waltz into the room with a flippant, almost nonchalant attitude about writing and publishing is a complete an utter insult to the rest of us who have had to WORK for the few successes—however small—we have.
WE have to agonize over query letters and proposals. WE have to do our own dirty work (i.e.—researching markets, contacting agents, steeling ourselves against countless 'thanks, but no thanks' letters). WE battle writer's block and unwieldy musings in the middle of the night. WE fight cold and flu during deadlines, yet push through and get the work done anyway. WE put in the footwork and don't expect others to go out and take care of things because we're too busy schmoozing with illusionary movers/shakers in HollyWeirdTown.
Just because you work in Hollywood, it doesn't mean you can write worth crap. And even if you get published, it should be because you put in the time to get there and it wasn't just handed to you because of a five-minute phone call. You should have to prove your worth by crafting a professional book proposal and a query letter. You should have to demonstrate your writing abilities to the publisher and the agent.
You should have to go through all the steps THE REST OF US have to go through. And you should feel the sting of rejection at least once. Why? So you RESPECT the process. So you RESPECT the others who put work into writing. Hollywood is NOT the same as book publishing. We "do" lunch...but if we're in the middle of a deadline you're going to have to wait till our work is finished first. I've missed many an engagement, party or social gathering because a writing project took priority. Writing is WORK, not a sideline activity undertaken just for kicks.
Need a publisher? Find one yourself. Want an agent? Snag one yourself. Write the proposals, sample chapters and query letters *yourself*. There are no shortcuts...I don't care who the hell YOU are in Hollywood. This is another ball game, kiddo. Most of us working writers aren't impressed by who you lunched with today.
This person does have good things to say and he has decent basic skills as a writer (save for occasional grammar and spelling niggles—and none of us writes perfectly all the time anyway).
However, it's not his writing that bothers me. I believe he could write a wonderful book about positive thinking that would motivate others. It's his attitude toward writing/publishing a book that bothers me.
You want to get a book published? Do the footwork. Do the research. Get your hands dirty. Write your own query and proposal for a publisher or agent, *after* you've spent hours researching the market for your potential book and *after* you've spent hours researching publishers and agents. Book contracts aren't handed to people on silver platters just because they had the wisp of an idea today and thought they "just might like to write one of them thar books." *rolls eyes*
Writers rarely garner enough respect. And even if you are a famous author, you still don't get the proper respect for the work you do. Writing is not valued like work at a construction site is valued; working with your mind and your fingers on a keyboard...well hell, ANYBODY CAN DO THAT, RIGHT? But hard, intense physical labor...now that's REAL work! *bull* I'd venture that MENTAL work is much more trying than physical work overall. Don't believe me? Try it sometime. Try sitting in a room, weeks or months on end, writing a novel...making something out of nothing but with your mind. Try selling your IDEAS and getting another person to PAY for your ideas and then to publish them on the off chance other people might want to read what you have to say. Who the heck are YOU, after all? Why should WE listen to or read your ideas? That's not work...that's play (or so some would have you believe).
Creatives (writers, artists, musicians, etc.) are the Rodney Dangerfields of the world—they never get enough respect. It all looks so easy, doesn't it? Anyone can whip out a book (or so it's believed). Do most people really think about the time, effort and anguish it takes to get a book on the shelves? No. Why, it's SO SIMPLE that anybody and his mother can do it (wrong!)
So yes...Mr. Unnamed Mover/Shaker may have a great book idea and I do hope he finds a publisher and an agent (if he so desires). But please, don't be flippant about the publishing industry or the writers who work—really Work—in it daily. It's a job to us, not a hobby. Not an afterthought or icing on the cake of another career aspiration. Some of us would write with or without a publishing industry. The only reason why we want to earn a living with our words is so we can KEEP WRITING instead of working at a crappy job in cubicle hell. A bad day writing is better than the best day working in corporate America. If I won the lottery, I'd never care if I earned another cent by writing. I write to support my family because it's my chosen career...and writing is one of the lowest-paid professions a person can select (unless you're one of the top two percent who earns a decent living).
As one famous person said (I'll need to remember who), you'd have better luck betting on horse racing. And yet, I choose to be a writer because I love it. It's the only thing I can do halfway decent. Writing isn't just because you WANT to some of the time...it's because you HAVE to all of the time. You live/eat/breathe/sleep writing. You can do nothing else. If you want to be respected as a writer, respect the profession and act like a professional. Work for it. Nobody is going to give you a darn thing.
If you plan to write, please don't do it on a whim. Have respect for the profession and the people in it. Writing is not a dalliance. For some of us, it's a serious undertaking that reverberates deep within the soul.
Newsletter contributing columnist Bev Walton-Porter is a professional writer/author who has publishing hundreds of stories on a wide variety of subjects and written three books: “Sun Signs for Writers,” the contemporary romance “Mending Fences,” and “The Complete Writer: A Guide to Tapping Your Full Potential,” co-authored with three other writers.
She has also worked as a contract editor for NBC Internet and Inkspot.com, among others, published in the award-winning e-zine for writers, Scribe & Quill, for the past nine years, and is a member of The Authors Guild as well as the co-founder of the International Order of Horror Professionals.
Please visit her Web site at:
http://www.bevwaltonporter.com/
Writing Promptly
Write about…
Something you like/dislike about yourself.
Your best friend.
Your favorite place to write.
What makes you laugh.
The best advice about life you've ever gotten.
Your most indispensable possession.
Your favorite book and/or author
Your greatest pet peeve.
What you would do if you could be invisible for a day.
The place where you feel most at peace.
Marketing
Need a Friend?
By Angela Wilson
Social network giant MySpace allows you to meet fans and new readers with just a few clicks of the keyboard. It’s user-friendly interface doesn’t seem to deter writers – even the ones who aren’t so techno-savvy. But inviting friends? Well, that’s a different story.
As an author publicist, the No. 1 question I receive from authors is how to make friends on MySpace. I must admit, this question befuddled me when I first got it. To me, you just get on the site, make friends with people you know, then become friends of their friends, and so on. I do general searches of publishing housing or writers to find more people with like interests.
But it’s not that simple for everyone.
Instead of just sending out a blanket instruction sheet to those with this question, I emailed and called with questions about how the authors were using the site. Many used the blog for new copy, or to link to their other blogs and Web sites. Some understood the value of bulletins and used them to announce new releases or book signings. But the majority was hung up on friend requests. When they received a request, they would take several days to correspond with the person before finally accepting the request. Other times, they would pursue new friends by corresponding with them before sending the final request.
For most, this painstaking effort was to reduce the number of MySpace whores—people who just want to be friends to increase MySpace rankings—and be certain that all friends were really fans, critics, publishers or agents. Others felt compelled to chat it up with requesters to build a bigger fan base via personal communication. This careful attention to friend detail was wasting precious writing time, and leaving them exhausted.
Making friends on MySpace is not that hard. You don’t need to personally email everyone at least three times before you accept their request. Just accept it, post a “Thanks for the add!” comment on their page and move on. Only communicate with those who really need your input or who send a kudos note about your latest project. Same goes for requests you make. When you notice people have accepted your invites, leave them a nice comment, then move on.
Software
Making MySpace friends takes time, and it didn’t take software developers long to devise a technological strategy to invite friends with just a click of the button – for a price, of course.
Software like EEK, AdderDemon, UberAdd, Easy Adder, and Friend Blaster Pro will allow you to make friends by using keyword searches and, with the click of a button, invite hundreds of MySpace users to be your friend. While these may look good, they don’t always deliver – and they threaten your credibility with MySpace administrators.
I have tested these programs and, frankly, got more aggravation than results. Some of the programs were large, or difficult to download. A few that allowed a so-called “free trial” didn’t offer up the services I really needed to get to the right people, so I would have been forced to pay to see how it worked – with no refunds if I was not satisfied. A few were not user friendly. I spent so much time trying to figure out how they worked that I could have invited at least 20 MySpace users to my account just by using a general search on the Web site.
Then, once I finally got them to work, either the invitations the programs sent were rejected, or the programs hooked me up with users who had no interest in writing or reading. They totally missed my target demographic. There are also “free” programs that allow you to accumulate points with the number of people you invite. While I did get some takers, they were more interested in band profiles than books, or just wanted a larger friend count.
A few programs are also incredibly costly – especially if you have multiple logins for pseudonyms. MySpace users can tell when you are trolling the site for friends, and that threatens your credibility with them. Would you want to be known as the MySpace whore?
Oh, and did I mention that these download a significant amount of cookies, spyware and other techno junk on your PC?
If you decide to use software and find one that works for your techno ability, remember that MySpace’s terms of service specifically state that your account could be terminated if you are found to use these services. Personally, I don’t think it’s worth the time, effort, money, or risk of losing everything you’ve built up just to add a few friends who may or may not be part of your target demographic.
What to do
Still looking for an easy answer? Check out the Groups section and find an Add Me group. If you want to be specific, tell people you are only looking for writers, readers, publishers, agents, editors, etc. You can also add yourself to a Train site – which will put you in the MySpace whore category. You’re best bet, though, is personally skimming MySpace profiles for the right fit.
If you have a hard time managing the friend option of MySpace, get your kids or grandkids to do it. If that’s not an option, call the local high school or college and ask for a reliable student who needs to earn cash for books. They work cheap and will be able to easily navigate the system fast and efficiently – and leave you more time to write.
Accept that no matter how hard you try, you will always have people linked to your profile who don’t exactly fit your marketing strategy. MySpace and other social networking sites are just too massive for that not to happen. Curtail your efforts as much as possible, and don’t hesitate to block a user or refuse a friend request from someone who obviously isn’t interested in your work.
Making the Most of MySpace
Here are some other quick tips to get the most out of MySpace. These also apply to other social networks like Ning, Facebook, Friendster, Tribe, Tagged and 43 Things.
KISS: Less is more. When building your page, remember to Keep it Simple, Stupid. Too many graphics makes a page look unprofessional and uninviting. (Please, do not ever use the Christmas Story background. YUCK!) The more graphics and music you have, the bigger your page – and the longer downloading time. There are still dial up users out there who will not visit your page if it takes too long via their connection. Super large graphics are also difficult for some high speed connections. Standard graphics for items like RSS feeds, ShareIt, Digg, Technorati, and Twitter are okay.
Theme: Your theme is the background people see when they pull up your MySpace page. Your best bet is to use the standard white and blue MySpace theme. If you want, choose code that has only a solid color—not a lot of photographs.
Music: If you chose to load music, be sure it does not automatically play when the page pops up. It is annoying to have songs immediately play—especially if you already have tunes on. Give the user the option to listen, rather than forcing tunes on them.
Photo: Your book cover makes an excellent MySpace photo icon. Readers will know what to look for if they want to buy, or will be more likely to recognize your book at the store if they have seen the cover art. You can also use a GIF image that blinks between your mug and your book cover. If you chose to use a headshot, use something that fits your genre and the image you want to portray. A children’s book author would likely use a different photo than a PhD who’s written the latest on global warming.
Bulletins: These easy-to-use short missives allow you to connect with all of your friends with just a few clicks of the keyboard. Use them to announce book releases, signings, conferences where you are a speaker. Keep these short and simple – no more than a paragraph.
Blog: Post news releases, links to stories about you, or go more in-depth into your bulletin items via the blog. It is also a great place to link back to your other sites – especially if you have advertisers on them. Be sure to choose the correct category for your posts, as not all posts are writing-related. For example, if you write a post about your dog, put it in the LIFE section, not WRITING.
Top Friends: MySpace allows you to arrange your top 12 friends my dragging and dropping their icons into the appropriate slots. It looks more credible for an author to have other authors or publishing houses as top friends.
Got a marketing question you want answered in this column? E-mail Angela at authorangelawilson@gmail.com.
Contributing newsletter columnist Angela Wilson is a Web producer, author publicist, and marketing/PR specialist. When not writing, she manages the author virtual book tour blog at:
http://popsyndicate.com
Also find her on the Web at www.angelawilson.net, www.wickedwordsmith.com, or www.myspace.com/angelawilson
_________________________________
Guest Column
Collaboration Wins by a Mile:
Seven steps for great teamwork
By Julie Ann Shapiro
It’s track and field time. The starter’s pistol goes off and the relay race is on. Your team is in the lead and you’re ready to do your part. You grab the baton, run as fast as you can, and extend the lead. But, as you pass the baton for the final leg, your teammate, Thompson, runs right past you and the baton falls to the track—disqualified.
Coach McPherson screams, “All of you to the bench.”
You yell back, “But Coach, its Thompson’s fault,” pointing at the runner who ignored your baton.
The Coach explains, “I don’t care who ran the fastest, you can’t win, if you can’t work together. If one member fails, we all fail.”
In athletics, teamwork is a necessary component for success. The same is true in a creative environment like publishing—where an edit, or two, can transform a good article into a great one. Collaboration often makes the sum greater than the individual parts.
Some businesses embrace the spirit of collaboration; others aspire to it. There are companies that never provide the proper atmosphere necessary to foster the collaborative process. Why?
Instilling the attitude for true teamwork is difficult. It’s like a “think tank”—ideas and strategies materialize. There must be acceptance of the collaborative effort without fear of recrimination or rejection. Respect is crucial.
The main steps to collaboration involve:
1) Setting up expectations for working together
2) Developing open communication
3) Including all parties in the process
4) Trusting each others input
5) Willing to take risks
6) Committing to teamwork
7) Respecting others contributions
One company that fosters collaboration is an online publisher of over 20 newsletters. At this company collaboration is the preferred methodology. It is inherent in the whole editorial process and the company culture. Editors, the interviewee, and the client review each article written. After each review, the writer has the opportunity to accept or reject suggestions. This process is fluid and dynamic.
Setting up expectations
This is about process. It begins with developing a standard workflow process. The mechanics of collaborative need to matter of fact. It’s all about process. It’s about training in that process. What we do at my company is, we have an editorial process. Everyone knows what the flow is, other people are involved, and the clients know the process. The collaborative process is part of the selling process. If you want collaboration in your employee, it needs to begin in the hiring process. The types of collaborators are writers, editors, and marketers, for internal collaborator is about the hiring process in the interview process, part of the interview would be to give people a story to edit, early on brought on to see how people work together.
This is how you do it. Set up expectations: internal collaborators start expectations in interviewing, for external clients start process during the selling phase.
Overview
The working example of the collaborative process:
A writer composed an article about selling education as a commodity. The article opened with an analogy about salt. One editor took the initial idea of salt and turned it into sugar, and wrote about all the ways sugar is a commodity. The writer loved the idea and found it exciting watching the idea blossom into something entirely different.
The client saw things differently. They didn’t like the sugar analogy and suggested using an analogy about buying a car. The writer incorporated the car-buying analogy throughout the story. It conveyed a much stronger message than salt or sugar. The final article became a smorgasbord taking a little from this person and a little from that person, making the article the best it could be. That’s the way collaboration works; sometimes it takes a little salt, and sugar, before you get the intended results.
Developing open communication
This process works by setting up expectations for collaboration and open communication. Unfortunately, the greatest expectations sometimes fall flat. Here’s one case that illustrates how, even when great intentions go bad, the collaborative circle can be extended, offering a quick fix for a dire situation.
A writer was all set to interview a venture capitalist for a client’s publication. The interviewee received questions prior to the interview. When the writer asked additional questions for clarification, the interviewee objected and cancelled the interview. He didn’t want to talk with someone that wasn’t an agricultural expert.
All was not lost. The writer had an open, trusting, and collaborative relationship with his client. He explained what happened and suggested that the client (subject experts) participate in the interview. The client and interviewee agreed and turned a losing situation into a fine collaborative effort. The writer produced an informative article that all parties liked. In fact, the interviewee liked it so much, his company posted it on their web site and asked for permission to use it for marketing purposes.
Including all parties in the process
Collaboration works when there is effective communication. While this entails trusting one another, respecting the other’s viewpoints, and listening to what each other has to say, it also involves including each other in the process.
Here’s an example involving an ad agency and a freelance writer. It demonstrates how lack of inclusion in a group can kill a project. A freelance writer was called in to write a series of interview-based articles for an agency to include in a brochure for a pharmaceutical firm.
The ad agency’s “working team” was comprised of eight people managing the client in various capacities. This team operated like angry cooks in a kitchen, with some cooks not talking to others; consequently, no one knew what to stir in the pot. When the writer asked for additional information, she encountered resistance every step of the way and, more often than not, the client struggled to figure out which of the eight people should talk to the writer. One time, a baffled ‘working team’ member said to the writer, “but I thought you’re the subject expert.”
This assignment dissolved before it had a chance to evolve. Why did it fail? There was no spirit of inclusion, no sense of openness, no commitment to working together, no trust, little communication, and no shared vision.
Trusting each others’ input
For another client, an editor offered editorial direction for beginning writers. The chief editor clearly established the groundwork for collaboration. The editor communicated with writers and made suggestions on ways to improve their stories. Writers could interpret the editor’s ideas however they wish, running with some ideas and disregarding others. What makes this process work is a willingness by both parties to work together.
In a recent situation, the editor worked with a writer that he thought had agreed to engage in this collaborative process. The editor’s feedback complemented the anecdotal gems from the writer’s culture, praised strong insights and experiences, which warranted publication, and explained the overall structural problems inherent in the story. However, much to the surprise of the editor, the writer walked away, saying she didn’t want to change the article.
Why did this process fail? The writer was unwilling to take risks, not committed to working as a team member, and did not trust that the suggestions were in her best interest.
Willing to take risks
Here’s an example where an entire editing team took a risk. A medical publication firm hired a writer to act as managing editor, to keep track of the production schedule. The writer saw a need for consumer friendly articles and approached the chief editor about doing these kinds of articles. Instead of rejecting the writer outright, or giving the writer a test project, the chief editor suggested she take it up with the individual editors.
One editor in Florida welcomed the idea and together they developed articles, which the team also accepted. In this risk-embracing environment the writer found support, a mentor willing to coach her and a Chief Editor open to fresh ideas.
Committing to teamwork
All parties need a willingness to work together. When one party pulls out of this process, like when a teammate drops the baton in the track and field race, the process fails. We saw this when the writer did not want to work with the editor, and again when the ad agency did not provide the writer the necessary assistance to get the job done.
Respecting each other’s contribution
Honoring each other’s contributions for writers and editors can be tricky. In theory, we all want respect and feedback. In reality, the ego can get in the way and threaten to damage collaboration.
Here’s a case where a writer’s ego could have caused trouble. The article went through an editorial process where each editor, offered little nuances to make the article better. No problem there. However, when the interviewee reviewed the article, she wrote whole new sections changing the style and tone. Ego–wise, the writer hated the changes.
Fortunately, the writer put things into perspective and saw the greater good instead of having a run-away ego. By keeping an open mind and not taking it personally, the writer realized the interviewee’s changes strengthened the article and added significant value.
When writers, editors, and publishers understand the power of collaboration, and know that it’s part of the culture, it’s much easier to keep egos in tow, instead of running amuck.
Creating an article that all parties support and that resonates with the reader is what collaborative publishing is all about. Writers, editors, and publishers each play an important part in this process, running the track relay, and, in turn, passing the baton, so the team can win together.
Julie Ann Shapiro, living in Encinitas, California, is both a business and award-winning fiction writer. Her work has appeared in, among other places, the San Diego Union Tribune, Los Angeles Journal, Pindeldyboz, Story South, Word Riot, Opium Magazine, Insolent Rudder, Cezzane's Carrots, Mad Hatters Review, Ghoti Magazine, Spoiled Ink, and Void, and her novel, Jen-Zen & The One Shoe Diaries, will be available this fall, published by Synerge Books. (http://www.synergebooks.com/ebook_oneshoediaries.html).
For more about Ms. Shapiro, please visit her two Web sites—fiction at http://www.julieannshapiro.com and business at http://www.gotdot.com.
Tips of the Month
The late Billy Wilder was one of the greatest writer/directors in film history, having co-written and directed such classics as Sunset Boulevard, Some Like it Hot, The Apartment, and Double Indemnity.
Here are Mr. Wilder’s 10 screenwriting tips/observations given in Cameron Crowe’s Conversations with Wilder:
1. The audience is fickle.
2. Grab ‘em by the throat and never let ‘em go.
3. Develop a clean line of action for your leading character.
4. Know where you’re going.
5. The more subtle and elegant you are in hiding your plot points, the better you are as a writer.
6. If you have a problem with the third act, the real problem is in the first act.
7. A tip from Lubitsch: Let the audience add up two plus two. They’ll love you forever.
8. In doing voice-overs, be careful not to describe what the audience already sees. Add to what they’re seeing.
9. The event that occurs at the second act curtain triggers the end of the movie.
10. The third act must build, build, build in tempo and action until the last event, and then—that’s it. Don’t hang around.
Great ideas, great writing!
Market Watch
Serializations
By Kim McDougall
Serial fiction evolved in the 17th century as a way for newspapers to fill extra space. They grew in popularity until the 19th century when authors such as Dickens released novels with illustrations that could last months. Installments of such serials were gossiped over the way modern water-cooler talk inevitably shifts to American Idol.
Today, there are two main reasons to write a serial novel. One is to make continuing money from a magazine or site such as iTunes. Serial novels have migrated from newspapers to magazines, ezines, blogs, forums and podcasts. Just take a look at the podcast section of the iTunes store to see how popular this format has become.
Chatting with RLB Hartman (http://rlbhartmann.com), author of "Strong Coffee" (a serial available from Shadow Daily), I asked her, What place do you see for Serial novels in the future of publishing? “Well, after Stephen King's failure at it, I think that it will be a long haul to fame and glory,” said Hartman. “But in the short run, superior work will find readers. The only hitch at the present is that serialized online work, like other online offerings, is seldom bought and paid for. It's advertisement.”
This brings up the other reason to go serial: for promotion. Adding a serial novel to your website or blog can be a great way to entice the search spiders to recognize you. It also offers potential buyers a glimpse of your writing style, which may encourage books sales. Readers will come back for future installments, giving you the opportunity to promote new releases. Magazine editors who accept serial novels are probably thinking along these same lines. Hook the reader in and keep him coming back.
Jamieson Wolf (http://www.jamiesonwolf.com), an author from Ottawa, Canada has experience with serial fiction. He serialized his novel “Electric Pink,” and Jamieson suggests finding an audience before you start writing. One way to do this is set up a blog or a Yahoo group just for your serial. “It's a great way to get readers involved too,” said Jamieson. “One of the other things that keep you writing your Serial Novel is the encouragement your readers will give you. Nothing helps cure writers block like someone telling you to write more, write faster.”
Whatever your reason or your market, a completed serial novel may eventually find a publisher as well. While it’s true that most publishers of short fiction shy away from previously published material (which includes anything published on a public internet site), novel publishers may take a chance on a published novel, particularly if you can prove a readership base. Consider this: if you have, 500 readers follow your serial through to the end, that’s 500 potential customers for the print version (readers often want print copies after reading a favorite online). That’s also 500 people who are enthusiastic enough about your book to tell others.
Here are some markets currently accepting serial fiction (all are open to submissions unless otherwise noted):
The Daily Shadow: Not only can you read exciting, edge-of-your-seat new novels, any time, on a computer, cellphone, printed copy, what-have-you, but you can comment to the author and the rest of the readers in real time! This is a revolutionary concept! Book and book club at the touch of a button. http://shadowdaily.com/blog/2007/11/20/letter-from-the-editor-111907/
Cerebral Catalyst: So we're clear, the C.C. publishes: Fiction, metafiction, flash fiction, hypertext fiction, non-fiction, poetry, verse poetry, prose poetry, comics, graphic novels, serialized regular novels, essays, amusing columns, photojournalistic essay columns, and unspecifically-categorized clever stringings-together of words and symbols. Please don't take that too seriously. We publish things that we think are worth reading. http://www.cerebralcatalyst.com/faq.htm
Digitalisobscura: We like hard hitting, interesting, but most of all, moving and strongly motivating fiction that bites the edge of people’s consciousness and makes them pay attention. We WANT stories that are only partially resolved—that can be revisited—in fact, once a month we¹ll be adding to our own serial, with guest writers included. We WANT stories that have our readers demanding that we come to you for more—and we want stories with strong tapestries—even if you’re only showing us one thread. http://digitalisobscura.com/
FiveChapters.com is the home of the most exciting original fiction on the web. A five-part story will be published every week, serial-style, beginning on Monday and with a new installment every weekday. http://www.fivechapters.com/
Neon Beam: For short fiction most genres will be considered, with the exception of fan-fiction and young children's stories. Novel excerpts and serializations may also be considered if the piece is fully complete upon submission. Open to fiction submissions from Sunday, June 01, 2008 to Friday, October 31, 2008. http://www.neonbeam.org/
Niteblade Fantasy and Horror will accept poems and stories of any length, from drabbles to serialized novels—so long as they have an element of fantasy or horror to them. http://www.niteblade.com/submissions.htm
Slice magazine welcomes short fiction, nonfiction, and novellas for serialization. For novellas, please submit the first three chapters, along with a synopsis. Opens to submissions on Monday, September 01, 2008. http://www.slicemagazine.org/
Contributing newsletter columnist Kim McDougall is a Canadian-born writer and photographer. Her serialized novel “Second Skin” is currently available from Between the Cracks Digest at www.kimmcdougall.com.
The Writing Life
Stretching Your Comfort Zone
By Rob Parnell
You know your comfort zone—probably intimately because it's where you live, or rather, how you live.
It's the food you eat, the clothes you wear. It's why you say no to certain invitations, or agree to others. It's evident in your attitude towards your family, your past and what you expect of yourself in the future.
It's an almost unconscious set of boundaries you put around your life—to maintain your sense of security or control, even sanity.
Despite its far-reaching affect on your life, it's important to remember that your comfort zone is not a permanent, physical place.
It's purely a mental construct, bound together by all the decisions you've ever made. The trick is to keep our comfort zones flexible and organic.
Sometimes bad things happen to us—or to others—that cause us to believe we are perhaps less capable, and somehow deserve the disappointments that beset us and others like us. We adjust our world-view, and thus our comfort zone, on a day-to-day basis, trying to make sense of new and often conflicting information.
You know how it is.
When we fantasize about the future, we generally imagine we are capable of anything - great feats, or of acquiring great wealth or power or fame.
But when it comes to the real world, we tend to limit ourselves to what we know we can do.
Then, we become discouraged by the enormity of the goals we set for ourselves and take every setback personally. We shrug our shoulders and think, “Ah well, maybe that's just not for me.”
There is one sure way to arrest this way of thinking.
Try new things.
Eat something different. Speak to a stranger. Wear something unexpected. Buy a book you're not sure you'll like. Visit somewhere you've never been.
Once a week, do something you're just a little uncomfortable with.
It's actually not what you do that's important—though you might be surprised how much you enjoy them—it's that you're sending important signals to your subconscious.
You're telling your subconscious that you take risks—and can feel comfortable with the new and unexpected.
This can be enormously beneficial in the long term. It can change you—and by doing so, change your life for the better.
Okay, taking big risks can scare the !@#$ out of you, too! But small risks over time can empower you to go that little bit further when necessary.
You'll be unconsciously giving out just that little bit more confidence and power. And that can't be bad, can it?
Rob Parnell is a prolific writer who’s published novels, short stories, and articles in the U.S., U.K., and Australia, and a teacher who’s conducted writing workshops, critique groups, and seminars.
Please visit Mr. Parnell’s Web site at:
http://easywaytowrite.com
Poetry Corner
A Former Poet Laureate’s Guide to Quickly Fixing Your Poetry:
The Top 10 Problems in Amateur Poetry—and Instant Antidotes
By Marilyn L. Taylor
Problem: The poem is all about the inner life of the poet, and nobody cares.
Antidote: Take out every "I" and "me" in the poem, and rewrite the whole thing in the 3rd person (he, she or they).
Problem: The poem's language is full of clichés.
Antidote: Ask a friend to highlight the clichés. Replace every single one of them with fresh language of your own that means much the same thing.
Problem: The poem generalizes too much.
Antidote: Write a brief summary of what the poem is about. Think of one small example of that situation. Write a new poem that focuses on the example ONLY.
Problem: The poem reads like broken-up prose.
Antidote: Try re-writing it as a skinnier poem, 3 or 4 words per line.
Problem: The poem's speaker sounds holier-than-thou.
Antidote: Re-write the poem in the voice of someone directly affected by the subject matter (war? flood?), rather than in the voice of someone viewing-with-alarm.
Problem: The poem is too sentimental.
Antidote: (1) Replace all baby animals with Harley-Davidsons; (2) never write a poem about "Grandma"—give the lady a NAME instead; (3) avoid including any of the following words: Rainbow. Tears. Heart.
Problem: The poem is impossibly opaque and obscure.
Antidote: Write a paraphrase, or summary, of the poem. Then re-write it, using some of the language from the summary, to ensure that the reader will "get it."
Problem: The poem refers to a specific situation that only one other person would ever understand.
Antidote: Put the poem in an envelope and send it to that person. Forget about exposing the rest of us to it.
Problem: The poem looks amateurish on the page.
Antidote: Single-space your poem. Use plain white paper ONLY. Use 12-point Times New Roman, Helvetica or Ariel fonts ONLY.
Problem: The poem sounds like a thousand other poems
Antidote: Stand 4 to 6 feet from a wastebasket. Crumple up your poem. Aim carefully, and toss.
Marilyn L. Taylor, Ph. D., who teaches at the University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee and leads poetry workshops at many distinguished venues, is the former Poet Laureate of Milwaukee. Her work has been published in a number of notable anthologies and journals, including Poetry Magazine, The American Scholar, Iris, The Formalist, The Cream City Review, and Poet Lore, and nominated for several Pushcart Prizes. She’s a contributing editor for The Writer (authoring the column “Poet to Poet”), co-edits a local poetry quarterly called A Cup of Poems, and has published five collections of poetry: “Subject to Change,” “Exit Only,” “Shadows Like These,” “Troika I: The Accident of Light,” and “Marilyn L. Taylor: Greatest Hits, 1986-2000.”
Please visit her Web site at:
http://www.mlt-poet.com
She’s available for readings, lectures, private coaching, and literary workshops. For more information, feel free to e-mail her at:
mlt@uwm.edu
Sponsor Our Newsletter
If you’d like to support the efforts of the wonderful staff that puts this newsletter together every month, please feel free to make a donation by clicking on the PayPal icon at my Blogspot:
http://mikeswritingworkshop.blogspot.com/
Thanks so much. We’re most appreciative.
Want to Advertise in Mike’s Writing Newsletter?
Just email me for rates, payment details, or any other info at:
mgeffy@gmail.com
Best,
Mike
Mike’s Private Coaching Sessions
Need a writing coach to pump you up and get your creative juices flowing onto the page? Need a writing mentor who doesn’t speak from theory but from decades of experience in the center of the publishing arena? Let me help you reach your writing dreams!
Write me at: mgeffy@gmail.com
Half-hour phone sessions available for $30, one hour for $50!
_________________________________
Don’t Forget to Visit Mike’s Writers Network and Blog
http://tinyurl.com/6zqzfl
http://mikeswritingworkshop.blogspot.com/
Paid Advertiser Links
http://www.writingshow.com
http://www.writersrelief.com
http://editingservices.tripod.com/
http://www.thegirlintheitalianbakery.com/
http://www.mywritersandauthors.com/
http://www.poetic-expressions.net
http://www.glvwg.org/
http://www.seniormomentsbooks.com/
http://thelastwhale.blogspot.com
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/wandasway
http://www.romancejunkies.com/banners/badgirlbanner1.gif
http://www.darscorrections.com/
http://www.writingawayretreats.com
http://sixfigurewriting.com/thehiddenweb.htm
http://www.geocities.com/inkdreamertarot
http://www.leannareneehieber.com
Credits, Disclaimer, and Copyright
Michael P. Geffner, the founder/editor-in-chief of this newsletter, has been a writer/journalist for nearly 30 years. He's appeared in hundreds of publications, including the New York Times, USA Today, Details, The Sporting News, Men's Health, The Village Voice, FHM, Texas Monthly, and Los Angeles Magazine. He has won two Associated Press Sports Editors awards, been awarded first place for magazine profile writing in 2000 by the Society of Professional Journalists (NJ), voted Best Sportswriter in New York City in 1990 by New York Press, and acknowledged for excellence six times by the annual anthology, The Best American Sports Writing.
Mike’s Writing Newsletter does not guarantee any offers made by any of the advertisers, sponsors, or business opportunities mentioned herein. While every business and persons associated with said businesses are believed to be reputable, this publication cannot and does not accept responsibility for their actions; therefore, readers using this information do so at their own risk.
This newsletter is protected by U.S. and international law. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED. Unless an article is in the public domain, or not protected by copyright, trademark, service mark, trade name or other legal means of ownership, it may not be used in any manner without consent of Michael P. Geffner.
Copyright ©2008
Editor in Chief: Michael P. Geffner
Layout & Design: Bailey-Shropshire Professional Writing Services
Logo Designer: Jennifer L. Miller
Staff Writers: Jeanne Lyet Gassman, Bev Walton-Porter, Kim McDougall, Marilyn L. Taylor, Barbara Crooker, Patricia Fry, Whitney Lakin, Forman Lauren, Mark Terence Chapman, Angela Wilson, Joshua James, Lea Schizas, Dee Power, Hugh Rosen, Julie Ann Shapiro, Sheila Bender
Copy Editor: Melinda Brack
A Word from Mike
As many of you already know by now, my article, “10 Commandments to Writing Success,” was so popular that various versions of it have appeared all over the place, including in The Writer and The Writer’s Handbook, on asbolutewrite.com as well as a slew of other writing resource sites, at my writing clubs on Yahoo and MySpace, and of course in this very newsletter.
Strangely, the whole thing grew entirely out of serendipity. I feverishly wrote the first version in no more than a half-hour and never intended it to be published. It was merely a way to answer all the member questions I had received when I began my first club, Mike’s Writing Workshop on Yahoo, in March of 2001.
As it turned out, people seemed to love it. There was a clamoring for more. So I ended up writing a Part 2 to it…and, well, the rest is history.
With this month’s issue, I thought it was time to add 10 more to the list.
Hope you enjoy—but, more importantly, get something out of it that pushes you closer to your writing dream.
Here are the new Commandments:
1) Pitch stories that you absolutely own. The best way to get an editor’s attention, especially if you’re relatively new to the game or not very high up on the “publishing credits” ladder, is to offer an idea that no one else can do—but YOU! Is it an exclusive interview with someone who’s turning down everybody else? Is it a story that only you know about? Are you the sole expert in this subject? Own a story up and down and you’ll have a huge advantage like you never had before.
2) Always push for more work. Once you’ve made headway with a publication—which means you’ve built up a mutual trust and respect with an editor or editors—keep asking for more assignments or keep pitching ideas. Writing can often be a momentum business. Don’t stop the flow. Also, if you have a published story on the stands, it’s the best time to pitch editors at other places. You’ll seem like the hot commodity of the moment.
3) Rejection should only be the beginning, not the end. Two things to consider here: A. Just because a publication nixes your story idea—or you in particular—doesn’t mean the next place will do the same. If you believe in yourself and your idea, never give up on it. B. Just because a publication rejects you outright doesn’t mean the same place won’t accept you six months later. At most places, there’s high turnover. Editors, as well as mission statements, change quickly.
4) Don’t hang all your hopes on resumes, clip packages, and query letters. Go into any high-level editor’s office and you’ll see stacks of unopened envelopes that nearly reach the ceiling. You’re annoyed, or depressed, that an editor hasn’t gotten back to you? Don’t be. He or she likely hasn’t even seen the contents of your envelope yet—and may never. Make phone calls (without being a stalker). Make meetings (without being demanding). In the writing game, as in most businesses, relationships matter more than anything in an envelope.
5) Learn to negotiate for more money. No matter what a publication offers, it’s often way less than it can afford. Always express mild disappointment at the first number, then pleasantly, professionally, ask for a little more. Understand that I don’t suggest this method for rank beginners. You’ll risk losing the assignment. It’s also running before learning to crawl. But for anyone with decent experience, you’ll gain greater respect by not jumping at the first number thrown at you. Also, if in the end a place refuses to budge on the story fee, ask for something else that doesn’t cost them money, such as your byline bigger or your name—and story teased—on the front cover. Or simply agree to do the story at their price for now (make it seem like you’re doing this out of the goodness of your heart) but, if they love the final product, that the next one will have to pay more. Always have a strategic plan when negotiating a story deal (have an answer ready for anything that might come up) and always get it in writing.
6) Whatever writing you do, try your best to be utterly unique and way above average. You want to put yourself in position where a publication or publisher can’t get what you do from any other writer. This is what gets the big jobs and the big dollars and the big careers.
7) Don’t beg. Always act as if you’re confident in your work and yourself, exuding an attitude that says, “I’d love to do this story for you, I really would, but if you’re not sure that you want it, I’m certain that some other publication will.” In other words, never show weakness, because editors will pick up on that and run away from it.
8) Don’t be a pest or a complainer or unprofessional. Editors will always choose the path of least resistance, wanting to work with writers that carry the least amount of baggage and write the cleanest, most thorough copy. Maybe if you win the Pulitzer, you’ll gain some extra rope. But until then, you best be a writer that editors love to work with.
9) Keep making baby steps upward. Don’t get too comfortable at a certain level. Keep challenging yourself. This will force you to make the work better and better, as well as help you make more and more money.
10) Don’t worry so much about people stealing your ideas. At the major publications, it hardly, if ever, happens. Plus, assuming you’re hitting a smaller, less trustworthy market, you should have so many ideas that if someone steals one that it wouldn’t matter in the least, because you have dozens upon dozens of them. The writing business is an idea business. If you don’t have ideas gushing out of your brain on a daily basis, you might want to try some other work.
Note: I plan to keep adding to this list in subsequent issues. You can help with my direction by sending me your publishing questions, problems, stumbling blocks, etc.
Best always and stay positive,
Mike
http://mikeswritingworkshop.blogspot.com/
http://tinyurl.com/6zqzfl
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/mikeswritingworkshop
Writing Podcast
Insights on the Craft and Business of Writing
Listen to The Writing Show, where authors, screenwriters, playwrights, poets, and other writers in all stages of their careers reveal:
• How they work
• What they worry about
• How they make their writing sparkle
• How they deal with obstacles
• How they market
• Why they write.
Interviews, reality shows, contests, writing makeovers, and more from Paula B. and the gang!
The Writing Show
Information and inspiration for writers
http://www.writingshow.com
The Writing Show, where writing is always the story.
Information and inspiration for writers.
Advertisement
What’s on your bookshelf?
FREE INSIDER’S SECRETS
New and established markets. Submission guidelines/leads.
You'll receive today via email Newsflash. Best for poetry, short prose, book projects. Writer's Relief, Inc. (866) 405-3003 http://www.writersrelief.com
We'll share our know-how with you.
In our 15th Year!
Advertisement
HAS WRITING CHANGED YOUR LIFE?
Tell your personal story for a new book by Paula B., host of The Writing Show.
Has your writing—or someone else’s—made a difference in your life? Share your experience and inspire other writers! Social, family, career, personal, spiritual, educational, philosophical, etc.
I would love to hear from you! If you would like your story to be considered for my book, please contact me at paula@writingshow.com or http://www.writingshow.com.
Advertisement
Award-winning author/editor:
Lea Schizas Editing Services
My commitment is to help you tighten your manuscript before it’s submitted to agents or publishers. I offer you quality service at competitive rates. We'll work together until we both agree the manuscript is ready to go out to publishers.
For more information, please link here:
http://editingservices.tripod.com
References available:
museitupeditor@gmail.com
Advertisement
More Senior Moments—A Book For Seniors
More Senior Moments is a companion book to David W. Silva's Senior Moments. It was a finalist in the National Best Books 2007 Award. It contains strategies and stories that help seniors deal with the problems of aging such as depression, loneliness, loss of independence, self identity and chronic illness. The book contains well though out and simple advice to help seniors accept aging as a challenge instead of a negative burden.
More details can be found at:
http://www.seniormomentsbooks.com
Advertisement
If you read one book this year…
...make it The Girl in the Italian Bakery!
By Kenneth M. Tingle
Go to: http://www.thegirlintheitalianbakery.com/
Advertisement
THE LAST WHALE - Narrative Nonfiction
Read the blog about the upcoming book, a 1970s story of hippies Vs whalers set in the Southern Ocean during Greenpeace's first direct action in Australia. It's a true story that for the first time gets inside the heads of whalers and anti-whaling activists as they duel
across wild seas. http://thelastwhale.blogspot.com
Advertisement
INSIDE THIS ISSUE
1 The Spotlight Interview: Elizabeth Spiers
2 Jeanne’s Writing Desk
3 The Working Writer by Sheila Bender
4 Slice of the Writing Life
5 Announcements
6 Looking for a Writing Job?
7 Bookings
8 Publishing to the Power of Dee
9 Peake Performance: From Pen to Published
10 The Language by Mark Terence Chapman
11 Writer Beware
12 On the Writing Business by Patricia Fry
13 Writing Quotes of the Month
14 A Bevy of Writing Knowledge
15 Writing Promptly
16 Marketing by Angela Wilson
17 Guest Column: Julie Ann Shapiro
18 Tips of the Month
19 Market Watch by Kim McDougall
20 The Writing Life by Rob Parnell
21 Poetry Corner by Marilyn L. Taylor
22 Gold Member Sponsors
MyWritersandAuthors.com is a developing public service website for aspiring writers and industry professionals.
• Currently we need industry professionals to provide: (Our opening theme is fear)
• Tour schedules
• Articles on the craft
• Promotional articles
• Press releases
• Links to writing industry web-sites, including publicity sites
Agents, editors, published authors and professors may request an invitation join our “peer-only” forum. Send your request to: Administrator@mywritersandauthors.com.
Please include your name, web address, and your e-mail as listed on the web-site. The information will help us keep imposters from the restricted forum.
Advertisement
Poetic Expressions: Personalized Poetry for All Occasions
For personalized gifts of special intent, let us make your dreams come true.
Let us help give the gift of a lifetime. A memory that lasts forever!
Visit us at:
http://www.poetic-expressions.net
Advertisement
Dars Corrections
“Your words perfected”
Reasonable/negotiable rates for full line-by-line edits and basic proofreading available for:
- short stories
- articles
- book length manuscripts & novellas
I provide all this in a friendly, teachable way designed to help you perfect your words.
For more details, contact Darlene Oakley at:
darlene@darscorrections.com
Or visit:
http://www.darscorrections.com/
Advertisement
Wanda’s Way
(Adult Content)
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/wandasway
Every Sunday at 12 NOON EST
Phone: 646-716-7710
http://www.wandadhudson.com
http://www.myspace.com/wandaluv
http://www.wandasway.blogspot.com
Advertisement
Beginning Today
I will no longer worry about yesterday.
It is in the past and the past will never change.
Only I can change by choosing to do so.
Beginning Today
I will no longer worry about tomorrow.
Tomorrow will always be there,
waiting for me to make the most of it.
But I cannot make the most of tomorrow
without first making the most of today.
Beginning Today
I will look in the mirror and I will see a person
worthy of my respect and admiration.
This capable person looking back at me is someone
I enjoy spending time with and someone I would like
to get to know better.
Beginning Today
I will cherish each moment of my life.
I value the gift bestowed upon me in this world
and I will unselfishly share this gift with others.
Beginning Today
I will take a moment to step off the beaten path
and to revel in the mysteries I encounter.
I will face challenges with courage and determination.
I will overcome what barriers there may be which hinder
my quest for growth and self-improvement.
Beginning Today
I will take life one day at a time, one step at a time.
Discouragement will not be allowed to taint
my positive self-image, my desire to succeed
or my capacity to love.
Beginning Today
I walk with renewed faith in human kindness.
Regardless of what has gone before.
I believe there is hope for a brighter
and better future.
Beginning Today
I will open my mind and my heart.
I will welcome new experiences.
I will meet new people.
I will not expect perfection from myself nor anyone else:
perfection does not exist in an imperfect world.
But I will applaud the attempt to overcome human foibles.
Beginning Today
I am responsible for my own happiness
and I will do things that make me happy...
admire the beautiful wonders of nature,
listen to my favorite music, pet a kitten or a puppy,
soak in a bubble bath...
Pleasure can be found in the most simple of gestures.
Beginning Today
I will learn something new;
I will try something different;
I will savor all the various flavors life has to offer.
I will change what I can and the rest I will let go.
I will strive to become the best me I can possibly be.
Beginning Today
And Everyday
Yes! Today and Every Day.
— Author Unknown
The Spotlight Interview
Elizabeth Spiers, Writer/Editor/Blogger, Entrepreneur
Elizabeth Spiers, writer, editor, blogger, was a publishing phenomenon before the age of 30, already on the cutting edge of online journalism.
She was the founding editor of the infamous New York-centric media gossip site, Gawker.com (Dec. 2002-Sept. 2003); founder and publisher of Dead Horse Media, LLC (Jan. 2006-April 2007), which publishes Dealbreaker.com, AboveTheLaw.com and Fashionista.com, editor-in-chief of Mediabistro.com (Nov. 2004-Nov. 2005), a contributing writer/editor at New York Magazine (Sept. 2003-Nov. 2004), and one of the net’s most well-known bloggers, if not its Queen of Snark.
Based in New York City and still months away from her 32nd birthday, Spiers has been described as acerbic, intelligent, supremely hip, and an “agoraphobic Dorothy Parker,” and she now writes a column for Fast Company and Fortune, has appeared in the New York Times, Salon.com, the New York Observer, and New York Post, and spoken at various media and technology conferences. She has also been a guest commentator on CNN, Fox News, CBS Marketwatch, MSNBC and VH1, and is the author of the forthcoming novel, “And They All Die in the End,” to be published by Riverhead Books, a division of the Penguin Group.
For more details on Spiers, please visit her site at:
http://www.elizabethspiers.com
The following is my exclusive interview with Ms. Spiers:
Mike: When did you know that you wanted to become a writer?
Spiers: I never wanted to become a writer per se. It was just something that I did and enjoyed. Every job I've ever had has rewarded me in some way for being a good writer—even when I was working in finance (as a strategist and equity analyst). I fell backwards into doing it full-time by writing for my own enjoyment on a blog.
Mike: Which writers and books have influenced you the most?
Spiers: I read Dostoyevsky's Crime and Punishment when I was 11 and too young to really understand the brilliance of the book, but it's the first thing I remember that really provoked me. I grew up in an evangelical Christian home and perhaps as a result, was very interested in specific ethical and moral questions at a young age. After a strict diet of anemic Christian bookstore fiction—Janette Oke, anyone?—Dostoyevsky was a nice slap in the face. I aspire to write something that has the same effect on other people as that book had on me.
Mike: How did your writing career develop into what it is today?
Spiers: By accident. I've been paid professionally for a wide range of skills, but invariably the writing work stood out the most and was in higher demand. I'd like to think that it's because my precious prose is so perfect that employers found it irresistible, but it may have just been that I was mediocre at everything else.
Mike: What was your first real professional writing gig?
Spiers: I went to college at Duke and got paid to write annual reports and essays for programs there, and while I was working in finance, half my income came from writing business plans for companies. While doing the latter, (Gawker Media founder) Nick Denton hired me to write Gawker, which is also a writing gig of sorts. So I guess I've been paid to write in one fashion or another since college.
Mike: What's your biggest career break?
Spiers: The one that most profoundly affected where I am right now was my first job out of school. I was hired as a marketing director for a dot com, during the dot com boom. If I hadn't gotten that job, I would have probably stayed in North Carolina, where I went to college and my life would be much, much different now. Secondly, Gawker. It certainly opened the initial doors to most of what I've done journalistically, and they were doors I wouldn't have tried to open myself. Had a couple of editors not contacted me out of the blue when I was writing Gawker, I'm not sure it would have occurred to me that writing full-time would be a viable career.
Mike: How long have you been interested in gossip? And what makes good gossip and good gossip writing?
Spiers: I was never interested in gossip personally. (I assume you mean celebrity gossip.) Gawker was like any other publication—it has an audience and it's designed to cover a specific range of topics. Gossip just happened to be one of them, so I learned what I could about the topic area. Like anything else, it's good when the story is compelling.
These days, the word “gossip” tends to mean a certain style of reporting rather than the traditional definition, which is something that's rumor or hearsay. Even at Gawker, the writers make phone calls and try to verify items. The gossip characterization generally means news in juicy little bits—items that make people gossip, rather than actual gossip itself.
Mike: What's the key to writing a great blog?
Spiers: I assume you mean writing a great blog that people will read. There's a formula, but it's often not what people want to hear.
The Formula: Be topical. (Choose a specific subject area or niche.) Post often. (I mean 12-20 times a day, not 2 or 3.) And provide people with something they can't get elsewhere, either in the form of useful information or entertainment. It almost always works, but most people do not want to (and will not) make that kind of effort.
Mike: How can writers make decent money writing online or writing blogs?
Spiers: Write for decently paying online outlets—commercial blogs or online magazines. You can always start your own blog, make it a big hit and charge for advertising, but if you have no interest in being an entrepreneur (or business in general), that's a giant mistake.
If being an entrepreneur does sound appealing to you, you have to follow The Formula (see above), which most writers don't actually want to do. Most writers want to have a well-trafficked, visible blog, but they want to be able to write a post about whatever they feel like writing, whenever they feel like it. That doesn't work unless you already have a name people recognize, and even then, not usually.
And if you already have a name people recognize, you probably don't need to make money writing a blog.
Mike: Would you recommend young journalists starting out as bloggers?
Spiers: It depends what you want to do in journalism long-term. If you want to do commentary, absolutely, because that's the only way you're going to get in. Otherwise, it's a very “pay your dues” kind of thing, where you have to be a reporter for 40 years. But if you're a good writer, you can go straight into it if your work is good and getting read.
Mike: Can blogging be a good business?
Spiers: I think it's a good business if you do it correctly. I also think that blogs could be used for testing editorial concepts. For print, broadcast, anything.
Generally, if you want to use it to get a professional writing gig, I’d say develop a distinct voice and write about specific topics instead of doing a broad whatever-catches-my-interest blog. As an editor, I’m more inclined to use freelancers if they have some sort of niche expertise/knowledge or they have a voice that’s memorable.
Mike: Where do you think media is going? Are newspapers a dying institution? Will bloggers rule the news world?
Spiers: The first question is really too complicated to answer here. Print newspapers backed entirely by print classifieds are dying, but newspapers in general aren't. And to answer the third question, no. Most bloggers write personal diaries. Very few break news. (Those that do will have some influence, but let's not write off the New York Times just yet.)
Mike: You've been very successful at launching Web sites. What are the keys to doing this? How can one go about starting a hot site?
Spiers: Same answer. The Formula.
Mike: Could you talk about how you came up with Gawker, Fashionista, Dead Horse, Dealbreaker, etc? And why did they work?
Spiers: Gawker was Nick Denton's idea, although he envisioned it more as an insider-y city guide. I wanted it to be like the late great SPY magazine and we ended up with an inferior hybrid of the two, but one that worked.
RE: the Dead Horse sites—Dealbreaker was just a matter of doing Gawker for Wall Street, and I was more personally interested in Wall Street than celebrities, as indicated by my work history pre-Gawker. AboveTheLaw seemed like a good companion to Dealbreaker and there was an excellent writer available for it. Fashionista is just a great ad category, to be frank, and there was room for something a little more light and entertaining in that space.
They worked because we used the secret recipe, stated above—The Formula.
Mike: Could you talk about your fiction writing and the differences you experience writing fiction and nonfiction? Do you find one harder than the other?
Spiers: I find them very different. Once I have the reporting done, I can mechanically put together a non-fiction piece pretty quickly because narrative journalism has many standard conventions and once you become accustomed to them, it's just a matter of fine-tuning. The same is true with writing opinion columns. (Thesis, evidence, counter-evidence, couterargument against counterevidence, conclusion.) Fiction has standard conventions as well, but they're much more flexible. As a result, I write fiction much slower because there are more possibilities for any specific story. Right now, novel-length fiction seems more challenging, but that's mostly because I have less experience with it.
Mike: What are your most interesting writing stories (preferably ones that teach a lesson)?
Spiers: I'm afraid I don't have any. Most of the “interesting” happens in the writing itself and not in the process of writing.
Mike: What are your work habits? How often do you write? What time of day? What rituals do you have? Do you have a favorite place to write?
Spiers: I'm not consistent. I binge write. I do end up writing something every day just by default—for work, or because something amuses me—but it's not a ritual. Right now I'm writing at the kitchen table a lot (which is not very comfortable) because a guitar instruction school moved in next to the office space I rent and I can't bear to hear the first 20 bars of "Smoke on the Water" anymore. I've also been traveling a bit lately, so I've gotten used to writing in hotel rooms and on planes. When pressed, I can usually write anywhere at any time.
Mike: What's an average workday for you?
Spiers: There is no average workday. When I was running Dead Horse, that took up most of the average workday and writing got done late at night and on the weekends. Now I don't really have a schedule, so I tend to plan around deadlines.
Mike: What five best pieces of advice would you give to aspiring writers looking to make it?
Spiers: I only have two, and you've almost certainly heard them before.
Read constantly. There's no better way to internalize the conventions that make for good writing than to read a lot of it. Write regularly, regardless of whether anyone's paying you to do it, or will in the future.
Beyond that, success is really specific to what sort of writing you want to do.
Mike: What great resource sites would you recommend to aspiring writers?
Spiers: I don’t read sites about writing very much, but I enjoy literary sites. My friends Maud Newton (maudnewton.com) and Sarah Weinman (sarahweinman.com) both have great sites. I also like Mark Sarvas's The Elegant Variation (www.elegvar.com), Arts & Letters Daily and the Guardian's book blog. For news about publishing, I go to mediabistro’s Galleycat, Dwight Garner's "Paper Cuts" blog at the New York Times or Michael Cader's Publishers Lunch.
Mike: How did your Wall Street experience help you in the writing world?
Spiers: I'm not sure it did in any direct way, except that I can write knowledgably about business; financial statements don't intimidate me. That said, I think doing other things and having different bodies of experience is usually healthy for writers. Variety and depth of experience is healthy in general.
Mike: What have been the keys to your success?
Spiers: I think adaptability is important in any job. I'm probably best known for a certain type of criticism in a tone similar to the one I used at Gawker, but I'm a versatile writer and that's the reason why I've been able to make a living putting words down on paper. You don't write a business plan the same way you would write an opinion column for Fast Company or a book for Penguin. If you can do all three, it's easier to have stable writing career.
Mike: What are your goals for the future?
Spiers: What I'm doing now, only more so. I enjoy several different types of writing and I like being involved in entrepreneurial media projects. I feel lucky that I get to do both and hope to continue.
Bad Girl by Maya Reynolds: A sizzling debut novel of sex and suspense.
http://www.romancejunkies.com/banners/badgirlbanner1.gif
Advertisement
DARK NEST
A futuristic fantasy novella by Leanna Renee Hieber
E-Book now available from Crescent Moon Press!
http://www.crescentmoonpress.com
Praise for DARK NEST: “Fabulous read! Once I started, I couldn’t stop until I reached the very satisfying end.” – Isabo Kelly, award-winning author of MARSHALL’S GUARD
Chief Counsel Ariadne Corinth has just found out her long-time lover, the powerfully gifted Chief Counsel Kristov Haydn, has died. Newly evolved psychically gifted humans have been sent by the Homeworld on a space mission aboard two distinct “Nests”. Relationships between the Light Nest and the Dark Nest have faltered and Ariadne is sure there’s something insidious behind it. In a matter of hours, Ariadne must find out what really happened to Kristov, unite her people to discover vast new powers the Homeworld denied them, or else submit to genocide.
Visit the author at http://www.leannareneehieber.com
Advertisement
Writing Away Retreats
Join Award Winning Author R.A. Nelson
And Editor Lee Ann Ward
For an unforgettable writing experience in Vail, Colorado
October 17th-21st, 2008.
Limited Space Available
Apply Now!
Visit our website at: http://www.writingawayretreats.com
Advertisement
Writing It Real in Port Townsend Writer's Conference
June 26-30th
Sheila Bender, Meg Files, Jack Heffron and Susan Rich facilitate small-groups in Creative Nonfiction, Fiction and Poetry. Conference trademark is encouraging, targeted instruction guaranteed to provide a jumpstart for writers of all levels.
Join us in a beautiful Victorian seaport town in the Pacific Northwest.
http://www.writingitreal.com/page.php?p=writers_conference
Phone: 360 385 7839
Advertisement
Jeanne’s Writing Desk
Painless Pruning
By Jeanne Lyet Gassman
One of the most common guidelines every writer encounters is that of the maximum word count. Editors and publishers depend upon writers to stay within the word count limitations for two reasons: 1) They need to be able to plan the layout and length of their publication; and 2) The actual word count affects the cost of production. As someone who tends to “write long,” I find that I often exceed the maximum word count guidelines, thus forcing me to prune my prose to make things fit. Cutting down one’s perfect prose can be difficult, but it doesn’t have to be painful if you follow some easy steps. Let’s look at them.
Start Cold. It is always easier to edit your writing if you set it aside for a few days or even a few weeks. If you’re working against a deadline, it may not be possible to set your writing aside for a length of time. However, if you can step away from the work for even one day, it will be much easier to cut it.
Big Stuff First. Whenever you exceed a word count, the first things to cut are the unnecessary chapters, scenes, or paragraphs. How do you identify what is unnecessary? Ask yourself some questions: Does the chapter advance the plot or add to the tension? Does the scene move the story forward and/or provide insight into your characters? In nonfiction, does the information give the reader a new or deeper understanding of the subject? For a short story, ask yourself if the scene is relevant to the central crisis. Does the scene complicate the crisis or provide a key to the resolution? Once you remove the large chunks of unnecessary prose, you may discover that you’ve met the word count.
Repetition. When I write nonfiction, I have a bad habit of repeating my main points. Did you understand that? I sometimes repeat examples and information—just in case my readers didn’t grasp them the first time. ☺ If you have two anecdotes for an article that are similar, drop one of them. In fiction, I think of this repetition as “copycat scenes.” For example, in my novel I have my main character coming upon a massive gathering of people in a dry wash. Later, I describe what he sees when he is sitting on a rock above this wash and watching the crowd below. A kind beta reader pointed out to me that the second scene was a copycat version of the first. Since the copycat was actually more vivid than the original, I dropped the first scene.
Tangents. If you are writing an article about how to charge your cell phone with the new Golden Widget, it may be very tempting to include the anecdote of how the Egyptians first used a modified version of the Golden Widget to purify their water in the Valley of the Kings. The only problem with this is that the history of the Golden Widget has absolutely nothing to do with its use of charging modern-day cell phones. Save that information for another article. A similar problem occurs in fiction. Writers of historical fiction are often tempted to show off their research by throwing in expository information about the place and time. Expository writing almost always slows down the pace in fiction and should be cut. When the writer falls in love with his prose, he also risks going off onto a tangent. That description of the sunrise may be the best thing you ever wrote, but if it has no significance to your character or to the story, it may be good enough just to say: “The next morning…”
Dead Prose. These are the words in your manuscript that do nothing. They can take the form of clichés, favorite phrases, qualifiers, or filler words. Clichés are overly-used phrases that have lost their meaning: “A rolling stone gathers no moss.” Favorite phrases are word combinations that the author adores and uses repeatedly. Look for the phrases that you fall back on to create transitions in your work, as this is the most likely place to find dead prose. Common qualifier words include seemed, as if, appeared, like, etc. Filler words are those excess words used to describe simple actions. Some examples: She stood up. versus She stood. He sat down in the chair. versus He sat. Unless your character has been directed to sit elsewhere—on a couch or on the floor—most readers will assume he sat in the chair.
Doubles. To find the “doubles,” look for the pairs of adjectives that essentially say the same thing: “gentle, loving touch.” Doubles also occur when you use a weak verb propped up by an adverb. Rather than tell us that he ran quickly, choose a precise verb—dashed, jogged, scampered, sprinted, scurried, galloped—that doesn’t require an adverb modifier.
May all of your pruning be painless, and may all of your prose be tight. Happy writing!
Newsletter contributing columnist Jeanne Lyet Gassman is an award-winning author whose fiction, creative non-fiction, and poetry has been published in magazines, newspapers (including The Arizona Republic and Pittsburgh Post-Gazette), and anthologies. In 2002, Ms. Gassman was the recipient of an Encouragement Award in Creative Writing from the Arizona Commission on the Arts, and in the 2005 Preditors & Editors Reader’s poll her story, '”Healing Arts,'” was ranked among the Top 10 in the nonfiction category. She also teaches writing classes and conducts workshops in the Phoenix metropolitan area. Please visit her Web site at:
http://www.jeannelyetgassman.com
Escape the everyday with a good book!
The Hidden Web...Exposed!
Few people know about The Hidden Web – but it’s is 500 times larger that that available through Google!
Make this incredible resource part of your writer's toolbox. Find experts, sources of article and book ideas, new markets for promotions, and deep research from high quality sources and at your fingertips. You may never have to trek to the library again!
Visit http://sixfigurewriting.com/thehiddenweb.html to learn more!
Advertisement
Secret Knowledge can be found in the tarot cards
Will your novel be a BEST SELLER? Are you destined for greatness? Do you have the right agent for your project? Should you put your energy into writing project #1 or writing project #2? Let Debby Inkdreamer consult the tarot cards for you. $25 at:
http://www.geocities.com/inkdreamertarot
Advertisement
The Working Writer
Hiring the Journal Keeper Within
An Exercise for Developing the Habit of Keeping a Journal
By Sheila Bender
...the heart...and the learned skills of the conscious mind... make appointments with each other, and keep them, and something begins to happen.
Mary Oliver
A Poetry Handbook
Years ago when I was helping my husband start a computer networking training and consulting business, he and I attended a time management seminar put on by The Day-Timer company. Using an overhead projector, the presenter showed us someone’s system of keeping personal and job to-do lists in separate places. He then showed us what it would look like if the person just kept it all together in one book. He said we were wasting time and effort and making things complicated for ourselves when we tried to separate our lives according to what was for work and what was personal. If you meant to call a florist to send flowers to your wife for her birthday or you needed to make a doctor’s appointment, put it right in the book along with meetings to attend and memos to be written. It's one life, your life, he told us.
As a writer and teacher of writing, I was used to hearing a variation on this theme of separating work and personal life. If I wasn’t saying this, someone I knew was saying it: “If only I didn’t have to work full-time, then I could pay attention to my writing.” “If only I wasn’t raising toddlers (or school age kids or teenagers), then I’m sure I’d do more writing.” “If only I wasn’t the one who has to do all the record keeping and bill paying and busy work in our household, then I’d write more.” If only, if only, if only.
When the time management presenter told us about the time wastefulness of separating our lives this way, he certainly struck a chord with me. Hadn't William Carlos Williams and Wallace Stevens worked as full time professionals and still written—a lot? I remembered a video series called Visions and Voices where an actor playing William Carlos Williams finishes a house call to a sick patient and enters his automobile, then sits behind the steering wheel and writes a poem on a handy prescription pad. I also remembered that Wallace Stevens walked to work every day as an insurance agent and on his way composed lines of poetry.
Up until this time management class, I had been a vacation-based writer, writing in accordance with the school calendar. Summer months were good writing months, and fall, winter and spring months were more difficult for me. But after the Day Timer talk, I wrote more during the months I worked in classrooms. I learned to clear space for myself and for my writing on that piled-up desk of mine. When I couldn’t manage to get the space I wanted, I learned to get it by driving a short distance away for an hour or less. I’d drive to a park or to a scenic viewing spot along Puget Sound or sometimes just to a different block and sit behind my own steering wheel and write pages in what I called my writer's journal.
I soon realized I was not only interspersing hours of writing with hours of working and raising a family, I was also changing my sensibility: It was as if after hanging around that business presentation on time management, I had hired myself to do the work I really wanted done and I was getting somewhere.
Sometime later, I was creating exercises for a class on keeping a writer's journal. Most of the class had introduced themselves as people who weren't disciplined and couldn't find enough time to write and so were taking the class hoping it would help them get disciplined. I worked on an exercise that I thought would help these students build a commitment to interspersing writing in their daily lives as I had.
I didn't say, "Write it in your Day Timer and keep the appointments with yourself," partly because I needed in-class writing prompts for everyone. I decided to extend a business metaphor and came up with the following idea: going through the process in writing of hiring oneself to keep a writer's journal. The exercise inspired some whimsical ways of approaching such employment, some entertaining ideas about what a journal keeper does and how and when she does it, as well as guidelines for keeping a commitment to writing. I think you'll enjoy doing this exercise. I know it will help you build confidence in yourself as the right person for your writing job.
Creating a Job Description that Works
When you have a position to be filled and no one there to fill it, you must engage in a hiring process. The first step to building an effective process is to write a job description that encapsulates the responsibilities, duties, and functions of the person who will be hired. This is your chance to fully imagine the job you want done and to propose which skills the person you’d hire would have.
Across the top of a page write the title, “Position: Journal Keeper.” For the next 10 minutes let yourself describe this job. What would the person you hire be called upon to do in this journal keeper position? What would you expect the functions of such a person to include? What skills would such an applicant need to convince you he or she had? Remember, though, this is not just any journal keeper. This is YOUR Journal Keeper you are talking about. This person might have to be able to write on the fly or be especially able to pick up mid-sentence with something he or she was writing a week ago. The job description depends upon what your life is like and what you need from the journal keeper. If you are hoping that the very existence in your life of this journal keeper will change the job into something more serene than it might be now, say this and describe what you are hoping for.
Since the job description you write doesn’t need to show up in a want ad that costs by the word, take another ten or twenty minutes and write some anecdotal accounts of how you have come to know these are the functions, duties, and skills required for the job of being your Journal Keeper. You didn’t pull these notions out of thin air. They were born of your experience, wishes and dreams. Write that down!
The Candidates’ Credentials
Resume
You are the person out there who can fulfill the job you have created. It might be fun to write YOUR resume as such a candidate. The categories in the resume can be different than in a normal resume. Just call them Life Skills, Special Interests and Hobbies, Organization Memberships (families are organizations), and Goals for the Future. Here is your chance to find in your life experiences the activities and desires, the skills and abilities that qualify you to be a journal keeper. You might want to include personal and professional references at the end. These would be the names of people, real or fictional, dead or alive, that you feel would be the right people to back you up on your ability to take on the job of journal keeper.
Letter of Introduction
A resume is most often submitted with a letter of introduction. Now it is time to write that letter. Look over the resume you have created and let the person this resume represents speak in a natural but persuasive voice about why he or she is right for the job. The candidate may even be so bold as to add a few ideas of his or her own.
Interviewing the Candidate
It is often overwhelming to meet and interview candidates for a job and it is usually quite overwhelming to be the candidate having the interview.
The interviewer wonders, “Did I make the impression I was a skillful manager? Did I ask the right questions for really learning about the prospective employee? Did I describe the job and its duties accurately enough that the candidate really knows what I am looking for?
The candidate wonders, “Did I dress appropriately? Did I mumble or did I project my voice confidently? Did I seem intelligent and like I understood the job and what it requires? Did I seem like someone who could both take directions and work independently as a self-starter? Did I ask the kind of questions bosses like to hear, the ones that show I am thoughtful but focused?
You get to have fun here. Write a dialog between you the hiring agent and you the job applicant. You can do this all in dialogue or in addition you can write inner thoughts and asides on both characters’ parts. Be sure the dialog and the inner thoughts take in some of the surroundings or current themes about job hunting.
On one episode of ER, Carrie Weaver, head resident in the Emergency Room is interviewing for a head doctor position. A warm hearted but inappropriate clerk on the floor says of Carrie’s outfit, “Oh, you read that magazine article, too, the one about what to wear when you are interviewing for the important position.” This is the kind of thing you can write into your dialog. The interviewer might comment on the applicant’s attire or either party might have thoughts about the other’s or her own clothing. Either party might comment on the surroundings where they are interviewing or the place where the job is assigned. Let yourself have fun putting two human beings in this conversation that is actually wholly off the record.
Designate a Start Date and Place of Employment
Now it is time to pretend that you are talking to your new employee over the phone or writing a letter or an email to her making the offer of employment. If you have any reservations at this time or areas of concern you want your new employee to know you will be watching and evaluating, go ahead and get these off your chest in this conversation or message. When you have written this exchange or correspondence, end it by stating the start date, the start time, and the place your new hire is to report. Be sure to tell the employee how many times per week you expect her to write in the journal, one or more days a week. You will need to also tell her where and when during the week you expect her to report to work. Are her hours and the location she works from flexible or more structured? Be sure she understands how to use the journal you have created and want kept! Write this all down in your journal.
You have worked hard to envision this job well and to conjure the journal keeper you have hired.
Now it’s the journal keeper’s turn to get to work. Make sure her hours appear in your date book right alongside your children's doctor's appointments, your errands, and the work and volunteer meetings you must attend, no matter if she is supposed to do her job in the parking lot before she enters a building or for an hour each Saturday morning parked by a beach.
Guest columnist Sheila Bender publishes Writing It Real, an online magazine for those who write from personal experience. She directs the Writing It Real in Port Townsend Writer’s Conference every late June in Port Townsend, WA. The author of ten books on writing, she teaches small groups online. Check out www.writingitreal.com for info on all these activities and more.
Affirmations to Write By
I am a gifted, talented, skillful writer.
I am so creative that wonderful ideas flow through me constantly and with great ease.
I am not the least bit bothered by negative criticism or rejection.
I will continue to become a better writer in time as I study and practice more.
I don’t wait around for inspiration. Work inspires inspiration.
I will make time to write, since it’s so important to me.
I realize that all setbacks are temporary and will eventually lead to great successes.
Like the salesman, I understand that each time someone says “no” to my pitch I am that much closer to making a sale.
I have great imagination and have innovative ways of putting words together.
I write daily with excitement, enthusiasm, and confidence.
Slice of the Writing Life
The following excerpted Charles Bukowski interview isn’t mine but was plucked from the literary magazine New York Quarterly. Since Bukowski rarely gave interviews, this 1985 talk is indeed a rare piece. I hope you’ll find it as insightful and instructive as I have.
NYQ: Do you revise much? What do you do with worksheets? Your poems sometimes give the impression of coming off the top of your head. Is that only an impression? How much agony and sweat of the human spirit is involved in the writing of one of your poems?
Bukowski: I revise, but not much. The next day I retype the poem and automatically make a change or two, drop out a line, or make two lines into one or one line into two, that sort of thing—to make the poem have more balls, more balance. Yes, the poems come "off the top of my head," I seldom know what I’m going to write when I sit down. There isn’t much agony and sweat of the human spirit involved in doing it. The writing’s easy, it’s the living that is sometimes difficult.
NYQ: When you’re away from your place do you carry a notebook with you? Do you jot down ideas as they come to you during the day or do you store them in your head for later?
Bukowski: I don’t carry notebooks and I don’t consciously store ideas. I try not to think that I am a writer and I am pretty good at doing that. I don’t like writers, but then I don’t like insurance salesmen either.
NYQ: Do you ever go through dry periods, no writing at all? If so how often? What do you do during these periods? Anything to get you back on the track?
Bukowski: A dry period for me means perhaps going two or three nights without writing. I probably have dry periods, but I’m not aware of them and I go on writing, only the writing probably isn’t much good. But sometimes I do get aware that it isn’t going too well. Then I go to the racetrack and bet more money than usual and scream at and abuse my woman. And it’s best that I lose at the track without trying to. I can almost always write a damn near immortal poem if I have lost somewhere between 150 and 200 dollars.
NYQ: Need for isolation? Do you work best alone? Most of your poems concern your going from a state of love/sex to a state of isolation. Does that tie in with the way to have things in order to write?
Bukowski: I love solitude but I don’t need it to the exclusion of somebody I care for in order to get some words down. I figure if I can’t write under all circumstances, then I’m just not good enough to do it. Some of my poems indicate that I am writing while living alone after a split with a woman, and I’ve had many splits with women. I need solitude more often when I’m not writing than when I am. I have written with children running about the room having at me with squirt guns. That often helps rather than hinders the writing: some of the laughter enters. One thing does bother me, though: to overhear somebody’s loud TV, a comedy program with a laugh track.
NYQ: When did you begin writing? How old? What writers did you admire?
Bukowski: The first thing I ever remembered writing was about a German aviator with a steel hand who shot hundreds of Americans out of the sky during World War II. It was in long hand in pen and it covered every page of a huge memo ringed notebook. I was about 13 at the time and I was in bed covered with the worst case of boils the medics ever remembered seeing. There weren’t any writers to admire at the time. Since then there has been John Fante, Knut Hamsun, the Celine of Journey; Dostoesvsky, of course; Jeffers of the long poems only; Conrad Aiken, Catullus…not to many. I sucked mostly at the classical music boys. It was good to come home from the factories at night, take off my clothes, climb on the bed in the dark, get drunk on beer and listen to them.
NYQ: How would you characterize what you think is really bad poetry? What do you think is good poetry today?
Bukowski: People just don’t know how to write down a simple easy line. It’s difficult for them; it’s like trying to keep a hard-on while drowning—not many can do it. Bad poetry is caused by people who sit down and think, ‘Now I am going to write a poem.’ And it comes out the way they think a poem should be. Take a cat. He doesn’t think, ‘Well, now, I’m cat and I’m going to kill this bird.’ He just does it.
NYQ: Although you write strong voice poems, that voice rarely extends beyond the circumference of your own psychosexual concerns. Are you interested in national, international affairs, do you consciously restrict yourself as to what you will and will not write about?
Bukowski: I photograph and record what I see and what happens to me. I am not a guru or leader of any sort. I am not a man who looks for solutions in God or politics. If somebody else wants to do the dirty work and create a better world for us and he can do it, I will accept it.
NYQ: What do you think a young poet starting out today needs to learn the most?
Bukowski: He should realize that if he writes something and it bores him it’s going to bore many other people also. There is nothing wrong with a poetry that is entertaining and easy to understand. Genius could be the ability to say a profound thing in a simple way. He should stay the hell out of writing classes and find out what’s happening around the corner. And bad luck for the young poet would be a rich father, an early marriage, an early success or the ability to do anything very well.
The Avid Reader
Announcements
Enter the third annual Writing Show First-Chapter-of-a-Novel Contest! First prize $1000. Late deadline June 20, 2008. Details at http://www.writingshow.com.
The Author’s Repair Kit is a NEW ebook designed to help you breathe new life into your faltering or failing book. Use Patricia Fry’s post-publication book proposal system and heal your publishing mistakes. The Author's Repair Kit, only 27 pages: $5.95. http://www.matilijapress.com/author_repairkit.html.
The 2008 Hollywood Book Festival is set for July 11-12 at the Grove at Farmer’s Market in conjunction with Barnes & Noble. The festival spotlights books for the film/television communities. More information at www.hollywoodbookfestival.com
The 2008 New York Book Festival will be held June 27-28 in Central Park. Author readings/signings, children’s activities, vendors, food, music, with awards at the famed Algonquin Hotel. More information at www.newyorkbookfestival.com
Looking for a Writing Job?
Check out these sites:
http://www.mediabistro.com/joblistings
http://www.pw.org/joblistings
http://www.writingcareer.com/writingjobs/index.php
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/PayingWriterJobs
http://www.sunoasis.com
http://www.writerfind.com/freelance_jobs
http://www.freelancewritinggigs.com
http://www.tjobs.com/new/writers.shtml
http://www.thefreelancewriterslounge.blogspot.com/
http://jobs.mediageneral.com/
http://www.writejobs.com
http://www.aasfe.org/jobs/index.php
http://journalism.berkeley.edu/jobs/listings.php?view=job
http://aboutfreelancewriting.com
http://www.creativehotlist.com/index.asp
http://www.gofreelance.com/?AID=10414556&PID=2398750
http://jobs.problogger.net
http://www.blogher.com/forums/blogher-news-forums/job-listings-and-gigs-0
http://www.poewar.com/jobs-by-category/jobs/
http://www.indeed.com
http://www.writersweekly.com
http://www.bloggerjobs.biz
http://www.mediajobmarket.com/jobs/index.jsp
http://allfreelancewritingjobs.com/
http://www.jeffqaulin.com
http://authorlink.monster.com
http://www.wahm.com/jobs.html
http://www.guru.com/index.aspx
http://www.allfreelancework.com/
http://www.journalismjobs.com
(Disclaimer: I only recommend these sites as interesting ones to check out. If you decide to purchase any products or services, or become a paid member of a site or apply for a posted job, you do so at your own risk. Please use your discretion and common sense.)
Bookings
Writing Without the Muse: 50 Beginning Exercises for the Creative Writer
By Beth Baruch Joselow
A great, quick, fun read, this 1996 practical guide on writing hits on specific points and problems in such a fast-paced, straightforward way that it’s virtually guaranteed to both instruct you and stir your creative juices at the same time.
The Art of Fiction: Notes on Craft for Young Writers
By John Gardner.
This 1983 book, which dissects the “craft” in a way more thorough than any other before or since, I believe, is a must-read for anyone pursuing a career as a novelist or short story writer. A wonderful fiction writer himself (with novels such as ‘Grendel” and “October Light,” as well as a great teacher, Gardner concedes while the ability to write well is a supreme gift, he theorizes that “writing ability is mainly a product of good teaching supported by a deep-down love of writing.” Provocative, funny, and packed with important advice.
Story: Substance, Structure, Style, and the Principles of Screenwriting
By Robert McKee
Written by the most controversial screenwriting guru in all of Hollywood, the tough-loving McKee, this 1997 tome is obviously geared toward screenwriters, but in my opinion this is a great book for anyone, including novelists and journalists, interested in learning how to best tell a story.
Beyond Style: Mastering the Finer Points of Writing
By Gary Provost
In this 1988 resource, Writer’s Digest contributor Provost tackles the issues of writing—such as form, tone, viewpoint, pacing, and theme—with a light, clever hand.
On Writing Well: An Informal Guide to Writing Nonfiction
By William Zinsser
This 1980 book, which embodies the same loving respect for the English language as Strunk and White’s “Elements of Style,” was not only critical to my development as a writer but is something I continue to re-read. Included are chapters on Simplicity, Words, The Interview, The Lead, and The Ending. Priceless.
Publishing to the Power of Dee
What Happens at the Publishing House?
By Dee Power
(Excerpted with permission from The Publishing Primer: A Blueprint for an Author's Success)
As we said, the first step on the path to publication begins with the query letter. The editor reviews the submissions and selects those book projects he or she feels the most excited about, fits the house’s list at the time and will sell well. The editor presents his or her selections at the publishing house’s editorial meeting. And each of the other acquisition editors do the same. The publisher, editorial director, marketing vice president, sales director and the publicity manager attend these meetings and have a direct say in whether a title will be accepted. Questions and answers follow to determine if the book has a market, if it’s well written, what the competition is and what the potential “hook” for publicity might be. All this information should be in the book proposal. Finally, a decision is made about which books will receive an offer. And what that offer will be.
Money, Money, Money: Advance$
The agent and editor, or if the author doesn’t have an agent, the author and the editor, negotiate the advance, royalties and other issues of the contract. The advance and royalties are payment to the author in exchange for the publisher to exclusively publish the book. Most publishers these days want all rights including: print, electronic, syndication, audio, foreign, movie and TV rights.
If the publisher sells any of these additional rights the author gets a share of the payment. The payment can be in addition to the advance or can be used to earn out the advance.
The advance is based on how many copies of the title the publisher believes will sell. The royalty is a percentage between 5-15% and can be calculated using the suggested retail price, the net price to the publisher or the profits to the publisher. The royalty can be negotiated.
The suggested retail price is simply the price that is printed on the book and embedded in the bar code on the back. The net publisher price is discounted from the retail price and is the price the publisher receives from the wholesaler, distributor or bookstore. The net publisher price can be 20% to 55% less than the suggested retail price. For example Amazon.com demands a 55% discount. A book that has a suggested retail price of $20, would generate $9.00 to the publisher. In other words Amazon.com pays the publisher $9.00 for each copy they buy. The royalty would be paid on the $9.00. The profit price is not used by many legitimate publishers because it can easily be manipulated.
The royalties can escalate based on the numbers of copies sold. For example the first 5000 copies sold have a royalty of 5% of the suggested retail price. The next 10,000 copies sold earn a royalty of 6% of suggested retail price. The next 50,000 earn a 7% royalty.
The advance is “earned out” when the royalties on the total sales equals the paid advance. If a publisher thought that a title would sell 25,000 copies at a retail price of $20 and the royalty rate was 5%, the advance would theoretically be $25,000. In reality the publisher will hedge its bets and only pay an advance of say, $10,000. If the title does sell 25,000 copies, the author will get the remaining $15,000 paid as the books sell.
The advance is usually split into payments, sometimes as many as four or five.
The first payment can be when the contract is signed, the second when the first half of the manuscript is completed, the third when the manuscript is completed, and the fourth when the book is published. The payments don’t have to be equal. The five figure advances we have been paid for our nonfiction books were 50% upon signing the contract and the remaining 50% when the manuscript was accepted by the publisher.
Advances can range from a few thousand dollars to seven figures for bestselling authors. If the author has an agent, the advance is paid to the literary agent who then deducts their commission, and sends a check for the remainder to the author.
The author does not receive any further payment from the publisher until the advance is earned out, (unless of course, additional rights are sold) in other words until the royalties earned from the book exceed the advance previously paid. However, the author doesn’t have to repay the advance or any portion of it, if the book doesn’t earn out the advance.
Many small presses can’t afford to pay an advance. That doesn’t mean they aren’t legitimate. Sometimes the advance will be a token, from $100 to $500 to show good faith. The author will still receive royalties.
You can negotiate the number of free books you receive. It can range from 2 to 100. Usually the publisher offers a discount to the author when the author wants to purchase their own book. This discount can be negotiated. Most publishers prohibit their authors from selling books to bookstores for resale. That is the publisher’s sales staff’s job.
In most cases, the copyright for the book remains with the author. The publisher registers the copyright with the Library of Congress in the name of the author.
All of these alternatives are spelled out in the publishing contract.
Newsletter contributing columnist Dee Power is the co-author with Brian Hill of The Making of a Bestseller: Success Stories From Authors and the Editors, Agents and Booksellers Behind Them and the novel Over Time.
Peake Performance: From Pen to Published
Adding Depth to Writing: Visual Description and Symbolism
By Marilyn Peake
As a writer, you recognize when you’re reading a novel, short story or poem that sings out with resonant beauty. You find yourself rereading a passage or two, attempting to savor its essence like fine wine or rich chocolate. In addition to perfect spelling and grammatical structure achieving a kind of mathematical precision, chances are that the piece is highly visual and imbued with symbolism.
Visual Detail
You’ve probably heard the basic rule: “Show, don’t tell”. Especially today, writers are required to accomplish this feat in order to gain publishing contracts and book sales. The modern public likes to “see” the details of the works they read, and they expect writers to paint a highly visual landscape.
Once a writer learns how to do this, the process is actually fun and quite exhilarating. It’s like opening a door into a magical land and seeing everything beyond the portal in crisp, clear detail. How wonderful to feel as though you visit a new place every time you write!
In order to illustrate “Show, don’t tell,” I’m going to offer an example of the difference between the two approaches.
Here’s an example of telling: “Casey was very scared. He found the man walking behind him late at night very frightening. He looked up and saw a Church one block away and headed there at a fast pace. Once inside the Church, Casey felt better, more relieved and safe.”
Now here’s the same paragraph injected with description: “Heading home from work, Casey absentmindedly listened to the staccato march of his shoes on pavement. The moon, a scythe tinged blood orange, retreated behind thickened clouds and dropped a shadow across the night. Suddenly, another set of footsteps rang out upon sidewalk. Casey’s heart beat wildly. Sweat pooled within his clenched fists. Discovering a church steeple rising up to claim the night, Casey headed in that direction, the steeple a steady compass. Arriving at the sanctuary, he swung the door wide open, allowing it to close quietly behind him. God, the saints, and the blessed Virgin stared down upon him from their shattered panes of stained glass.”
It’s important for description to create a mood and to encapsulate a great deal of information in every sentence. In the above example, I wanted to “show” fear without ever “telling” the reader that the man was afraid; and I wanted to suggest a story in which a battle over good and evil was taking place. Let’s look more closely at the specific words used to accomplish this.
“Staccato march” suggests a drumbeat or beats of a heart, but it doesn’t necessarily suggest fear. The next sentence suggests death and murder, but only symbolically for the sake of creating mood, tension, and the beginning of fear in the reader: “The moon, a scythe tinged blood orange, retreated behind thickened clouds and dropped a shadow across the night.” After suggesting a scythe tinged with blood, “dropped a shadow across the night” is meant to convey intense darkness. In the next couple of sentences, rather than “tell” the reader that Casey was afraid, I want to make the reader feel the same fear and then “show” Casey’s reaction: “Suddenly, another set of footsteps rang out upon sidewalk. Casey’s heart beat wildly. Sweat pooled within his clenched fists.”
After that, I want to let the reader know that there is some battle between good and evil taking place: “Finding a church steeple rising up to claim the night, Casey headed in that direction, the steeple a steady compass. Arriving at the sanctuary, he swung the door wide open, allowing it to close quietly behind him. God, the saints, and the blessed Virgin stared down upon him from their shattered panes of stained glass.” The brief description “shattered panes of stained glass” was written to convey the idea that God and all that are holy would be shocked with something that has taken place. The phrase “steady compass” was meant to indicate both physical direction to find the church and a play on words similar to moral compass.
I wrote the descriptive paragraph above solely as an illustration for this article; but already I feel that this could be developed into a murder mystery—with Casey either the innocent or guilty party at this point in time. Descriptive writing—“showing rather than telling”—has a magical way of drawing not only the reader into the story, but the writer into it as well while he or she creates it.
Symbolism
The human mind loves symbols and we respond to their presence in art. Carl Jung wrote about archetypes—symbols so much a part of human existence that they appear over and over again in culture. Some of those archetypes are: mother, father, family, child, shadow (animal instinct), hero, wise old man, and self. These archetypes abound in literature and draw us into it.
In the example above, God and the Virgin Mary suggest protection coming from a powerful father and mother. What if Casey were to be murdered in the Church under their watchful eyes? In that case, the symbolism of the archetypes would suggest that all hope had been lost, all sources of protection unavailable to Casey. In the reader, a sense of fear would suddenly ratchet up a notch or two.
Writers can also create their own symbols within particular stories. For example, if later on in Casey’s story, a scythe becomes important, its first mention would be symbolic.
By adding layers of visual description and symbolism to their work, writers create depth and resonance for their readers. This approach is attractive to readers, publishers, and reviewers. It also allows the writer a unique opportunity to step through magnificent portals into alternate worlds.
Newsletter contributing columnist Marilyn Peake is the author of both children’s and adult literature. Her trilogy of children’s fantasy adventure novels – The Fisherman’s Son, The City of the Golden Sun, and Return of the Golden Age – have received many wonderful reviews. Ms. Peake’s short stories appear in both the Illuminated Manuscripts and Twisted Tails anthologies from Double Dragon Publishing. Two of her adult short stories, Coyote Crossing and Cannon Fodder: Operation Horse Whisperer, are published by DDP with their own book covers, and are listed among the “Fictionwise Recommendations” at Fictionwise.com.
Please visit her Web site at: http://www.marilynpeake.com
Their writings…food for thought, contemplation, and inspiration.
The Seven Wonders of the World
A group of students were asked to list what they thought were the “Seven Wonders of the World.” Though there were some disagreements, the following received the most votes:
1. Egypt's Great Pyramids
2. The Taj Mahal
3. The Grand Canyon
4. The Panama Canal
5. The Empire State Building
6. St. Peter's Basilica
7. China's Great Wall
While gathering the votes, the teacher noted that one student had not finished her paper yet. So she asked the girl if she was having trouble with her list. The girl replied, “Yes, a little. I couldn't quite make up my mind because there were so many.”
The teacher said, "Well, tell us what you have, and maybe we can help.”
The girl hesitated, then read, “I think the 'Seven Wonders of the World' are:
1. To See
2. To Hear
3. To Touch
4. To Taste
5. To Feel
6. To Laugh
7. And to Love.”
The room was so quiet you could have heard a pin drop.
The things we overlook as simple and ordinary and that we take for granted are truly wondrous!
A gentle reminder—that the most precious things in life cannot be built by hand or bought by Man.
The Language
Don’t let these commonly misused/misspelled words and phrases trip you up
By Mark Terence Chapman
Continuing my series of articles, here are some more words, phrases and forms of punctuation that are commonly misused or misspelled. A conscientious writer should use these correctly. More importantly, using these words/phrases correctly will reduce the odds of your writing being rejected by an editor due to excessive errors. (Editors don’t want to waste time on pieces that require an inordinate amount of their time to clean up.) Even if you write only business reports and emails, you still wouldn’t want people chuckling over your misuse of the English language, would you?
Adequate vs. sufficient
Wrong: Make sure you take adequate time to decide.
Right: Make sure you take sufficient time to decide.
The relationship of sufficient to adequate is one of quantity vs. quality. Sufficient means “enough,” while adequate means “good enough.” You may have a sufficient quantity of food for your needs, but you still have to consider whether the nutritional quality is adequate as well.
Shammy vs. chamois
Wrong: Grab a shammy and start drying the car.
Right: Grab a chamois and start drying the car.
A chamois is a European antelope whose hide is used to make soft leather. Chamois also refers to a cotton fabric made to resemble chamois leather. Shammy is merely a phonetic spelling of chamois.
To coin a phrase
Wrong: All’s well that ends well, to coin a phrase.
Right: All’s well that ends well, to borrow a phrase.
To coin a phrase means to create (coin) a new phrase; yet it’s most often used when reiterating a cliché. If you’re going to coin a phrase, then—please—actually coin one.
Moral vs. morale
Wrong: That victory was a great moral booster.
Right: That victory was a great morale booster.
Morale (rhymes with horse corral) refers to one’s mental and emotional state regarding confidence, cheerfulness, zeal, etc. A moral (rhymes with coral reef) relates to the principles and rules of proper conduct and the difference between right and wrong. (“The moral of the story is….”) One can be a moral or amoral or immoral person and yet still be the company morale officer.
Could care less vs. Couldn’t care less
Wrong: I could care less what you do.
Right: I couldn’t care less what you do.
Saying I couldn’t care less about something means that nothing interests you less. On the other hand, I could care less implies that you must care something about it, because you could possibly care less about it than you do now.
Ellipsis
Wrong: Well….I guess we should turn left.
Right: Well…I guess we should turn left.
Wrong: I-I don’t know…
Right: I-I don’t know….
I see a lot of confusion in the use of ellipses (the plural of ellipsis), yet they’re quite easy to use. An ellipsis consists of three consecutive periods and is used to indicate a pause (perhaps for thought) in the middle of a sentence or sometimes the tailing off of a voice at the end of a sentence. (Some publishers might insist that you insert spaces between the periods for formatting purposes; however, this is nonstandard usage.) When used at the end of a sentence, follow the ellipsis with a fourth period to end the sentence. (If you use Microsoft Word, you’ll discover that when you type three consecutive periods, Word’s AutoCorrect feature will replace them with an ellipsis character. You won’t be able to insert your cursor between the periods, but you will between the ellipsis and the ending period.)
Rain vs. rein vs. reign
Wrong: He needs to reign in his enthusiasm.
Right: He needs to rein in his enthusiasm.
Wrong: There was much upheaval during the rein of King Charles.
Right: There was much upheaval during the reign of King Charles.
To reign is to rule (or it’s the period during which a ruler is in power), while reins are used to control a horse or other beast of burden. Don’t let an editor rain on your parade because you used reign or rein incorrectly.
Lay low vs. lie low
Wrong: We have to lay low for now.
Right: We have to lie low for now.
This is another case of confusion between lay and lie (addressed in an earlier article). To lay low is to kill or defeat a foe, or to knock someone down. To lie low is to conceal oneself or to bide one’s time. You might lie low until the time is ripe to lay low your enemies.
Proceed vs. precede
Wrong: He proceded to cross the street.
Right: He proceeded to cross the street.
Wrong: She preceeded him across the street.
Right: She preceded him across the street.
The spelling of these two words seem to confuse many people, who spell both words as if they’re the same except for the first vowel.
Asterik vs. asterisk
Wrong: Be sure to footnote that point with an asterik.
Right: Be sure to footnote that point with an asterisk.
I’ve seen asterisk (rhymes with risk) misspelled (and heard it mispronounced) as asterik many times. (It seems to be mispronounced almost as often as “athalete.”) Be sure to include the second s both in your writing and in your pronunciation.
If you’ve ever been confused about any of these words or phrases, tack this article to the wall by your desk. It’ll help you avoid similar errors in the future.
Mark Terence Chapman writes in various genres: He’s a poet, short story writer, novelist, humorist, and even a nonfiction writer tackling computer topics and nanotechnology. To find out more about Mr. Chapman, please visit his Web site at: http://tesserene.com or his blog at: http://tesserene.blogspot.com
_________________________________
Writer Beware
Warnings About Literary Fraud and Other Schemes, Scams, and Pitfalls That Target Writers
Do yourself a favor and check out this great sites to keep you safe in the publishing world:
http://www.sfwa.org/beware/
http://accrispin.blogspot.com
_________________________________________________
On the Writing Business
The Power of Writing
By Patricia Fry
Q: What’s the opposite of a wannabe writer?
A: One who is experiencing burnout.
At one end of the spectrum we have someone who says he wants to write, but who can’t discipline himself to actually sit down and write. And then there are write-a-holics—those who can’t not write—who write at every opportunity—who seek reasons to write instead of looking for excuses not to write.
Which writer are you?
If you want to write, but you can’t find the time, can’t make the time, won’t sacrifice anything to create the time, I suggest examining your motivation. You say that you want to write, so why don’t you? What is stopping you? I know the answer to this question; you just aren’t in tune with your true motivation.
In order to shift from wannabe writer to “I am a writer,” you must get in touch with why you want to write? Once you discover your motivation for wanting to write, you will either begin to honor it by writing or you will realize that it is superficial and you’ll walk away from your writing room.
To discover your true motivation, ask yourself:
Why do I want to write?
What emotion would I be feeding?
What objective, value, result, benefit do I seek?
What deep or surface need/desire would I be acknowledging?
What is the purpose of the book or article I want to write?
What principle would I be honoring by writing this book/article/story?
What stops me from writing? (Make a list of obstacles.)
What fear keeps me from writing? Fear of failure? Success? Ridicule? Lack of confidence as a writer? (fill in the blank)
Then there are those of you who (like me) are more likely to suffer burnout than writer’s block. You love to write and do it as often as possible. Some of you, like me, do it full-time. You can get so engrossed in a writing project that you forget to eat or pick up your kids from school. If you’re really on a roll, you might write all day and night like a college student cramming for an exam. And then you crash and burn. Here are some preventative measures that work for me:
Get plenty of sleep.
Eat right—you know, veggies, fruits, whole grains. Go easy on the chocolate, coffee and fast food.
Exercise regularly.
Stay hydrated. Drink plenty of water.
Take regular breaks. Stretch for 5 minutes every hour or so, jog around your house once an hour, vacuum a room, take a shower, brush the dog, grab a gulp of water and a piece of fresh fruit, call your mom/sister/husband/son…, go out and get the mail, chat over the back fence with a neighbor for 10 minutes.
Expand your creative endeavors. I garden and do needlework, for example. You’ll be amazed at how much more creative you are as a writer when you explore other creative venues.
Acknowledge your spirituality. Attend church, read inspirational books, meditate.
Help others. Taking time away from writing in order to do good only serves to enhance your writing.
Try it.
Get out among people often enough that you don’t forget how to use your social graces. If your public attire resembles your working attire (fluffy robe and bunny slippers or holey sweats), you spend way too much time in your home office.
Writing is a pleasure to some and a necessity for others. Writing for publication can thrill some while intimidating others. The writing process can feed the soul or drive you crazy. Use these prompts and tips to help you find your level of comfort as a writer whether you are still trying to find your motivation or you are bordering on burnout.
Contributing newsletter columnist Patricia Fry is the author of 25 published books, including, The Right Way to Write, Publish and Sell Your Book. She is also the president of SPAWN (Small Publishers, Artists and Writers Network, www.spawn.org).
Visit her publishing blog at:
www.matilijapress.com/publishingblog
Ms. Fry’s free guide to writing a Post-Publication Book Proposal can be requested by emailing her at:
PLFry620@yahoo.com
_________________________________________________
Writing Quotes of the Month
“I write entirely to find out what I'm thinking, what I'm looking at, what I see and what it means. What I want and what I fear.”—Joan Didion
“All good writing is swimming under water and holding your breath.”—F. Scott Fitzgerald
“I'm a writer—if I stop writing, I'm nothing.”—William Faulkner
“Writing a book is an adventure. To begin with, it is a toy and an amusement; then it becomes a mistress, and then it becomes a master, and then a tyrant. The last phase is that just as you are about to be reconciled to your servitude, you kill the monster, and fling him out to the public.”—Winston Churchill
“Some editors are failed writers, but so are most writers.”—T. S. Eliot
“If you steal from one author, it's plagiarism; if you steal from many, it's research.”—Wilson Mizner
“Love. Fall in love and stay in love. Write only what you love, and love what you write. The key word is love. You have to get up in the morning and write something you love, something to live for.”—Ray Bradbury
“Almost all good writing begins with terrible first efforts. You need to start somewhere. Start by getting something-anything-down on paper.”—Anne Lamott
“I began to write because I was too shy to talk, and too lonely not to send messages.”—Heather McHugh
“The right word may be effective, but no word was ever as effective as a rightly timed pause.”—Mark Twain
_________________________________
A Bevy of Writing Knowledge
So You Wanna Be a Writer? Work for It
By Bev Walton-Porter
In life, there are small irritations and pet peeves that are more amusing than anything else. Case in point: why do people in other industries (where they are either successful or perceive themselves to be successful) assume they should suddenly become writers and can whip out a best-selling book with nary a thought?
There is a certain person (who shall remain unnamed) on another blog site that seems like a nice person—this person spouts a lot of positive-thinking stuff and works in Hollywood. This person defines himself as a mover and a shaker—which, by all accounts, he appears to be in many circles.
He knows Hollywood and all that jazz (well, as much as you can for his age) and now he puts out a call to everyone on his f-list to hook him up with an publisher and agent because he's decided it might be "nice" to write a book and spread his wisdom to as many readers as possible.
Fair enough—and he does have uplifting things to say—but he makes it seem like writing books and getting into the publishing industry is just as easy as snapping one's fingers. That's it's a matter of simply having someone on his friends' list hook him up and—BINGO!—he can just call up a publisher, pitch his book and it'll magically appear on the shelves and become an international bestseller.
It would be nice for him if that happened and I would buy his book to support his dreams, but what irks me are people who decide as a flight of fancy that it would be nice to write a book as an afterthought or to enhance their careers like it's a cute little game of some sort.
It's not. And no, finding a publisher or agent isn't as easy as putting out a message that essentially tells people he's so busy doing Hollywood-like tasks that he needs someone to help get him started and hook him up with an agent or publisher.
For those of us who have been writing for decades and who have endured rejection upon rejection and have paid in sweat, blood and time only to finally see some of our words in print, watching someone waltz into the room with a flippant, almost nonchalant attitude about writing and publishing is a complete an utter insult to the rest of us who have had to WORK for the few successes—however small—we have.
WE have to agonize over query letters and proposals. WE have to do our own dirty work (i.e.—researching markets, contacting agents, steeling ourselves against countless 'thanks, but no thanks' letters). WE battle writer's block and unwieldy musings in the middle of the night. WE fight cold and flu during deadlines, yet push through and get the work done anyway. WE put in the footwork and don't expect others to go out and take care of things because we're too busy schmoozing with illusionary movers/shakers in HollyWeirdTown.
Just because you work in Hollywood, it doesn't mean you can write worth crap. And even if you get published, it should be because you put in the time to get there and it wasn't just handed to you because of a five-minute phone call. You should have to prove your worth by crafting a professional book proposal and a query letter. You should have to demonstrate your writing abilities to the publisher and the agent.
You should have to go through all the steps THE REST OF US have to go through. And you should feel the sting of rejection at least once. Why? So you RESPECT the process. So you RESPECT the others who put work into writing. Hollywood is NOT the same as book publishing. We "do" lunch...but if we're in the middle of a deadline you're going to have to wait till our work is finished first. I've missed many an engagement, party or social gathering because a writing project took priority. Writing is WORK, not a sideline activity undertaken just for kicks.
Need a publisher? Find one yourself. Want an agent? Snag one yourself. Write the proposals, sample chapters and query letters *yourself*. There are no shortcuts...I don't care who the hell YOU are in Hollywood. This is another ball game, kiddo. Most of us working writers aren't impressed by who you lunched with today.
This person does have good things to say and he has decent basic skills as a writer (save for occasional grammar and spelling niggles—and none of us writes perfectly all the time anyway).
However, it's not his writing that bothers me. I believe he could write a wonderful book about positive thinking that would motivate others. It's his attitude toward writing/publishing a book that bothers me.
You want to get a book published? Do the footwork. Do the research. Get your hands dirty. Write your own query and proposal for a publisher or agent, *after* you've spent hours researching the market for your potential book and *after* you've spent hours researching publishers and agents. Book contracts aren't handed to people on silver platters just because they had the wisp of an idea today and thought they "just might like to write one of them thar books." *rolls eyes*
Writers rarely garner enough respect. And even if you are a famous author, you still don't get the proper respect for the work you do. Writing is not valued like work at a construction site is valued; working with your mind and your fingers on a keyboard...well hell, ANYBODY CAN DO THAT, RIGHT? But hard, intense physical labor...now that's REAL work! *bull* I'd venture that MENTAL work is much more trying than physical work overall. Don't believe me? Try it sometime. Try sitting in a room, weeks or months on end, writing a novel...making something out of nothing but with your mind. Try selling your IDEAS and getting another person to PAY for your ideas and then to publish them on the off chance other people might want to read what you have to say. Who the heck are YOU, after all? Why should WE listen to or read your ideas? That's not work...that's play (or so some would have you believe).
Creatives (writers, artists, musicians, etc.) are the Rodney Dangerfields of the world—they never get enough respect. It all looks so easy, doesn't it? Anyone can whip out a book (or so it's believed). Do most people really think about the time, effort and anguish it takes to get a book on the shelves? No. Why, it's SO SIMPLE that anybody and his mother can do it (wrong!)
So yes...Mr. Unnamed Mover/Shaker may have a great book idea and I do hope he finds a publisher and an agent (if he so desires). But please, don't be flippant about the publishing industry or the writers who work—really Work—in it daily. It's a job to us, not a hobby. Not an afterthought or icing on the cake of another career aspiration. Some of us would write with or without a publishing industry. The only reason why we want to earn a living with our words is so we can KEEP WRITING instead of working at a crappy job in cubicle hell. A bad day writing is better than the best day working in corporate America. If I won the lottery, I'd never care if I earned another cent by writing. I write to support my family because it's my chosen career...and writing is one of the lowest-paid professions a person can select (unless you're one of the top two percent who earns a decent living).
As one famous person said (I'll need to remember who), you'd have better luck betting on horse racing. And yet, I choose to be a writer because I love it. It's the only thing I can do halfway decent. Writing isn't just because you WANT to some of the time...it's because you HAVE to all of the time. You live/eat/breathe/sleep writing. You can do nothing else. If you want to be respected as a writer, respect the profession and act like a professional. Work for it. Nobody is going to give you a darn thing.
If you plan to write, please don't do it on a whim. Have respect for the profession and the people in it. Writing is not a dalliance. For some of us, it's a serious undertaking that reverberates deep within the soul.
Newsletter contributing columnist Bev Walton-Porter is a professional writer/author who has publishing hundreds of stories on a wide variety of subjects and written three books: “Sun Signs for Writers,” the contemporary romance “Mending Fences,” and “The Complete Writer: A Guide to Tapping Your Full Potential,” co-authored with three other writers.
She has also worked as a contract editor for NBC Internet and Inkspot.com, among others, published in the award-winning e-zine for writers, Scribe & Quill, for the past nine years, and is a member of The Authors Guild as well as the co-founder of the International Order of Horror Professionals.
Please visit her Web site at:
http://www.bevwaltonporter.com/
Writing Promptly
Write about…
Something you like/dislike about yourself.
Your best friend.
Your favorite place to write.
What makes you laugh.
The best advice about life you've ever gotten.
Your most indispensable possession.
Your favorite book and/or author
Your greatest pet peeve.
What you would do if you could be invisible for a day.
The place where you feel most at peace.
Marketing
Need a Friend?
By Angela Wilson
Social network giant MySpace allows you to meet fans and new readers with just a few clicks of the keyboard. It’s user-friendly interface doesn’t seem to deter writers – even the ones who aren’t so techno-savvy. But inviting friends? Well, that’s a different story.
As an author publicist, the No. 1 question I receive from authors is how to make friends on MySpace. I must admit, this question befuddled me when I first got it. To me, you just get on the site, make friends with people you know, then become friends of their friends, and so on. I do general searches of publishing housing or writers to find more people with like interests.
But it’s not that simple for everyone.
Instead of just sending out a blanket instruction sheet to those with this question, I emailed and called with questions about how the authors were using the site. Many used the blog for new copy, or to link to their other blogs and Web sites. Some understood the value of bulletins and used them to announce new releases or book signings. But the majority was hung up on friend requests. When they received a request, they would take several days to correspond with the person before finally accepting the request. Other times, they would pursue new friends by corresponding with them before sending the final request.
For most, this painstaking effort was to reduce the number of MySpace whores—people who just want to be friends to increase MySpace rankings—and be certain that all friends were really fans, critics, publishers or agents. Others felt compelled to chat it up with requesters to build a bigger fan base via personal communication. This careful attention to friend detail was wasting precious writing time, and leaving them exhausted.
Making friends on MySpace is not that hard. You don’t need to personally email everyone at least three times before you accept their request. Just accept it, post a “Thanks for the add!” comment on their page and move on. Only communicate with those who really need your input or who send a kudos note about your latest project. Same goes for requests you make. When you notice people have accepted your invites, leave them a nice comment, then move on.
Software
Making MySpace friends takes time, and it didn’t take software developers long to devise a technological strategy to invite friends with just a click of the button – for a price, of course.
Software like EEK, AdderDemon, UberAdd, Easy Adder, and Friend Blaster Pro will allow you to make friends by using keyword searches and, with the click of a button, invite hundreds of MySpace users to be your friend. While these may look good, they don’t always deliver – and they threaten your credibility with MySpace administrators.
I have tested these programs and, frankly, got more aggravation than results. Some of the programs were large, or difficult to download. A few that allowed a so-called “free trial” didn’t offer up the services I really needed to get to the right people, so I would have been forced to pay to see how it worked – with no refunds if I was not satisfied. A few were not user friendly. I spent so much time trying to figure out how they worked that I could have invited at least 20 MySpace users to my account just by using a general search on the Web site.
Then, once I finally got them to work, either the invitations the programs sent were rejected, or the programs hooked me up with users who had no interest in writing or reading. They totally missed my target demographic. There are also “free” programs that allow you to accumulate points with the number of people you invite. While I did get some takers, they were more interested in band profiles than books, or just wanted a larger friend count.
A few programs are also incredibly costly – especially if you have multiple logins for pseudonyms. MySpace users can tell when you are trolling the site for friends, and that threatens your credibility with them. Would you want to be known as the MySpace whore?
Oh, and did I mention that these download a significant amount of cookies, spyware and other techno junk on your PC?
If you decide to use software and find one that works for your techno ability, remember that MySpace’s terms of service specifically state that your account could be terminated if you are found to use these services. Personally, I don’t think it’s worth the time, effort, money, or risk of losing everything you’ve built up just to add a few friends who may or may not be part of your target demographic.
What to do
Still looking for an easy answer? Check out the Groups section and find an Add Me group. If you want to be specific, tell people you are only looking for writers, readers, publishers, agents, editors, etc. You can also add yourself to a Train site – which will put you in the MySpace whore category. You’re best bet, though, is personally skimming MySpace profiles for the right fit.
If you have a hard time managing the friend option of MySpace, get your kids or grandkids to do it. If that’s not an option, call the local high school or college and ask for a reliable student who needs to earn cash for books. They work cheap and will be able to easily navigate the system fast and efficiently – and leave you more time to write.
Accept that no matter how hard you try, you will always have people linked to your profile who don’t exactly fit your marketing strategy. MySpace and other social networking sites are just too massive for that not to happen. Curtail your efforts as much as possible, and don’t hesitate to block a user or refuse a friend request from someone who obviously isn’t interested in your work.
Making the Most of MySpace
Here are some other quick tips to get the most out of MySpace. These also apply to other social networks like Ning, Facebook, Friendster, Tribe, Tagged and 43 Things.
KISS: Less is more. When building your page, remember to Keep it Simple, Stupid. Too many graphics makes a page look unprofessional and uninviting. (Please, do not ever use the Christmas Story background. YUCK!) The more graphics and music you have, the bigger your page – and the longer downloading time. There are still dial up users out there who will not visit your page if it takes too long via their connection. Super large graphics are also difficult for some high speed connections. Standard graphics for items like RSS feeds, ShareIt, Digg, Technorati, and Twitter are okay.
Theme: Your theme is the background people see when they pull up your MySpace page. Your best bet is to use the standard white and blue MySpace theme. If you want, choose code that has only a solid color—not a lot of photographs.
Music: If you chose to load music, be sure it does not automatically play when the page pops up. It is annoying to have songs immediately play—especially if you already have tunes on. Give the user the option to listen, rather than forcing tunes on them.
Photo: Your book cover makes an excellent MySpace photo icon. Readers will know what to look for if they want to buy, or will be more likely to recognize your book at the store if they have seen the cover art. You can also use a GIF image that blinks between your mug and your book cover. If you chose to use a headshot, use something that fits your genre and the image you want to portray. A children’s book author would likely use a different photo than a PhD who’s written the latest on global warming.
Bulletins: These easy-to-use short missives allow you to connect with all of your friends with just a few clicks of the keyboard. Use them to announce book releases, signings, conferences where you are a speaker. Keep these short and simple – no more than a paragraph.
Blog: Post news releases, links to stories about you, or go more in-depth into your bulletin items via the blog. It is also a great place to link back to your other sites – especially if you have advertisers on them. Be sure to choose the correct category for your posts, as not all posts are writing-related. For example, if you write a post about your dog, put it in the LIFE section, not WRITING.
Top Friends: MySpace allows you to arrange your top 12 friends my dragging and dropping their icons into the appropriate slots. It looks more credible for an author to have other authors or publishing houses as top friends.
Got a marketing question you want answered in this column? E-mail Angela at authorangelawilson@gmail.com.
Contributing newsletter columnist Angela Wilson is a Web producer, author publicist, and marketing/PR specialist. When not writing, she manages the author virtual book tour blog at:
http://popsyndicate.com
Also find her on the Web at www.angelawilson.net, www.wickedwordsmith.com, or www.myspace.com/angelawilson
_________________________________
Guest Column
Collaboration Wins by a Mile:
Seven steps for great teamwork
By Julie Ann Shapiro
It’s track and field time. The starter’s pistol goes off and the relay race is on. Your team is in the lead and you’re ready to do your part. You grab the baton, run as fast as you can, and extend the lead. But, as you pass the baton for the final leg, your teammate, Thompson, runs right past you and the baton falls to the track—disqualified.
Coach McPherson screams, “All of you to the bench.”
You yell back, “But Coach, its Thompson’s fault,” pointing at the runner who ignored your baton.
The Coach explains, “I don’t care who ran the fastest, you can’t win, if you can’t work together. If one member fails, we all fail.”
In athletics, teamwork is a necessary component for success. The same is true in a creative environment like publishing—where an edit, or two, can transform a good article into a great one. Collaboration often makes the sum greater than the individual parts.
Some businesses embrace the spirit of collaboration; others aspire to it. There are companies that never provide the proper atmosphere necessary to foster the collaborative process. Why?
Instilling the attitude for true teamwork is difficult. It’s like a “think tank”—ideas and strategies materialize. There must be acceptance of the collaborative effort without fear of recrimination or rejection. Respect is crucial.
The main steps to collaboration involve:
1) Setting up expectations for working together
2) Developing open communication
3) Including all parties in the process
4) Trusting each others input
5) Willing to take risks
6) Committing to teamwork
7) Respecting others contributions
One company that fosters collaboration is an online publisher of over 20 newsletters. At this company collaboration is the preferred methodology. It is inherent in the whole editorial process and the company culture. Editors, the interviewee, and the client review each article written. After each review, the writer has the opportunity to accept or reject suggestions. This process is fluid and dynamic.
Setting up expectations
This is about process. It begins with developing a standard workflow process. The mechanics of collaborative need to matter of fact. It’s all about process. It’s about training in that process. What we do at my company is, we have an editorial process. Everyone knows what the flow is, other people are involved, and the clients know the process. The collaborative process is part of the selling process. If you want collaboration in your employee, it needs to begin in the hiring process. The types of collaborators are writers, editors, and marketers, for internal collaborator is about the hiring process in the interview process, part of the interview would be to give people a story to edit, early on brought on to see how people work together.
This is how you do it. Set up expectations: internal collaborators start expectations in interviewing, for external clients start process during the selling phase.
Overview
The working example of the collaborative process:
A writer composed an article about selling education as a commodity. The article opened with an analogy about salt. One editor took the initial idea of salt and turned it into sugar, and wrote about all the ways sugar is a commodity. The writer loved the idea and found it exciting watching the idea blossom into something entirely different.
The client saw things differently. They didn’t like the sugar analogy and suggested using an analogy about buying a car. The writer incorporated the car-buying analogy throughout the story. It conveyed a much stronger message than salt or sugar. The final article became a smorgasbord taking a little from this person and a little from that person, making the article the best it could be. That’s the way collaboration works; sometimes it takes a little salt, and sugar, before you get the intended results.
Developing open communication
This process works by setting up expectations for collaboration and open communication. Unfortunately, the greatest expectations sometimes fall flat. Here’s one case that illustrates how, even when great intentions go bad, the collaborative circle can be extended, offering a quick fix for a dire situation.
A writer was all set to interview a venture capitalist for a client’s publication. The interviewee received questions prior to the interview. When the writer asked additional questions for clarification, the interviewee objected and cancelled the interview. He didn’t want to talk with someone that wasn’t an agricultural expert.
All was not lost. The writer had an open, trusting, and collaborative relationship with his client. He explained what happened and suggested that the client (subject experts) participate in the interview. The client and interviewee agreed and turned a losing situation into a fine collaborative effort. The writer produced an informative article that all parties liked. In fact, the interviewee liked it so much, his company posted it on their web site and asked for permission to use it for marketing purposes.
Including all parties in the process
Collaboration works when there is effective communication. While this entails trusting one another, respecting the other’s viewpoints, and listening to what each other has to say, it also involves including each other in the process.
Here’s an example involving an ad agency and a freelance writer. It demonstrates how lack of inclusion in a group can kill a project. A freelance writer was called in to write a series of interview-based articles for an agency to include in a brochure for a pharmaceutical firm.
The ad agency’s “working team” was comprised of eight people managing the client in various capacities. This team operated like angry cooks in a kitchen, with some cooks not talking to others; consequently, no one knew what to stir in the pot. When the writer asked for additional information, she encountered resistance every step of the way and, more often than not, the client struggled to figure out which of the eight people should talk to the writer. One time, a baffled ‘working team’ member said to the writer, “but I thought you’re the subject expert.”
This assignment dissolved before it had a chance to evolve. Why did it fail? There was no spirit of inclusion, no sense of openness, no commitment to working together, no trust, little communication, and no shared vision.
Trusting each others’ input
For another client, an editor offered editorial direction for beginning writers. The chief editor clearly established the groundwork for collaboration. The editor communicated with writers and made suggestions on ways to improve their stories. Writers could interpret the editor’s ideas however they wish, running with some ideas and disregarding others. What makes this process work is a willingness by both parties to work together.
In a recent situation, the editor worked with a writer that he thought had agreed to engage in this collaborative process. The editor’s feedback complemented the anecdotal gems from the writer’s culture, praised strong insights and experiences, which warranted publication, and explained the overall structural problems inherent in the story. However, much to the surprise of the editor, the writer walked away, saying she didn’t want to change the article.
Why did this process fail? The writer was unwilling to take risks, not committed to working as a team member, and did not trust that the suggestions were in her best interest.
Willing to take risks
Here’s an example where an entire editing team took a risk. A medical publication firm hired a writer to act as managing editor, to keep track of the production schedule. The writer saw a need for consumer friendly articles and approached the chief editor about doing these kinds of articles. Instead of rejecting the writer outright, or giving the writer a test project, the chief editor suggested she take it up with the individual editors.
One editor in Florida welcomed the idea and together they developed articles, which the team also accepted. In this risk-embracing environment the writer found support, a mentor willing to coach her and a Chief Editor open to fresh ideas.
Committing to teamwork
All parties need a willingness to work together. When one party pulls out of this process, like when a teammate drops the baton in the track and field race, the process fails. We saw this when the writer did not want to work with the editor, and again when the ad agency did not provide the writer the necessary assistance to get the job done.
Respecting each other’s contribution
Honoring each other’s contributions for writers and editors can be tricky. In theory, we all want respect and feedback. In reality, the ego can get in the way and threaten to damage collaboration.
Here’s a case where a writer’s ego could have caused trouble. The article went through an editorial process where each editor, offered little nuances to make the article better. No problem there. However, when the interviewee reviewed the article, she wrote whole new sections changing the style and tone. Ego–wise, the writer hated the changes.
Fortunately, the writer put things into perspective and saw the greater good instead of having a run-away ego. By keeping an open mind and not taking it personally, the writer realized the interviewee’s changes strengthened the article and added significant value.
When writers, editors, and publishers understand the power of collaboration, and know that it’s part of the culture, it’s much easier to keep egos in tow, instead of running amuck.
Creating an article that all parties support and that resonates with the reader is what collaborative publishing is all about. Writers, editors, and publishers each play an important part in this process, running the track relay, and, in turn, passing the baton, so the team can win together.
Julie Ann Shapiro, living in Encinitas, California, is both a business and award-winning fiction writer. Her work has appeared in, among other places, the San Diego Union Tribune, Los Angeles Journal, Pindeldyboz, Story South, Word Riot, Opium Magazine, Insolent Rudder, Cezzane's Carrots, Mad Hatters Review, Ghoti Magazine, Spoiled Ink, and Void, and her novel, Jen-Zen & The One Shoe Diaries, will be available this fall, published by Synerge Books. (http://www.synergebooks.com/ebook_oneshoediaries.html).
For more about Ms. Shapiro, please visit her two Web sites—fiction at http://www.julieannshapiro.com and business at http://www.gotdot.com.
Tips of the Month
The late Billy Wilder was one of the greatest writer/directors in film history, having co-written and directed such classics as Sunset Boulevard, Some Like it Hot, The Apartment, and Double Indemnity.
Here are Mr. Wilder’s 10 screenwriting tips/observations given in Cameron Crowe’s Conversations with Wilder:
1. The audience is fickle.
2. Grab ‘em by the throat and never let ‘em go.
3. Develop a clean line of action for your leading character.
4. Know where you’re going.
5. The more subtle and elegant you are in hiding your plot points, the better you are as a writer.
6. If you have a problem with the third act, the real problem is in the first act.
7. A tip from Lubitsch: Let the audience add up two plus two. They’ll love you forever.
8. In doing voice-overs, be careful not to describe what the audience already sees. Add to what they’re seeing.
9. The event that occurs at the second act curtain triggers the end of the movie.
10. The third act must build, build, build in tempo and action until the last event, and then—that’s it. Don’t hang around.
Great ideas, great writing!
Market Watch
Serializations
By Kim McDougall
Serial fiction evolved in the 17th century as a way for newspapers to fill extra space. They grew in popularity until the 19th century when authors such as Dickens released novels with illustrations that could last months. Installments of such serials were gossiped over the way modern water-cooler talk inevitably shifts to American Idol.
Today, there are two main reasons to write a serial novel. One is to make continuing money from a magazine or site such as iTunes. Serial novels have migrated from newspapers to magazines, ezines, blogs, forums and podcasts. Just take a look at the podcast section of the iTunes store to see how popular this format has become.
Chatting with RLB Hartman (http://rlbhartmann.com), author of "Strong Coffee" (a serial available from Shadow Daily), I asked her, What place do you see for Serial novels in the future of publishing? “Well, after Stephen King's failure at it, I think that it will be a long haul to fame and glory,” said Hartman. “But in the short run, superior work will find readers. The only hitch at the present is that serialized online work, like other online offerings, is seldom bought and paid for. It's advertisement.”
This brings up the other reason to go serial: for promotion. Adding a serial novel to your website or blog can be a great way to entice the search spiders to recognize you. It also offers potential buyers a glimpse of your writing style, which may encourage books sales. Readers will come back for future installments, giving you the opportunity to promote new releases. Magazine editors who accept serial novels are probably thinking along these same lines. Hook the reader in and keep him coming back.
Jamieson Wolf (http://www.jamiesonwolf.com), an author from Ottawa, Canada has experience with serial fiction. He serialized his novel “Electric Pink,” and Jamieson suggests finding an audience before you start writing. One way to do this is set up a blog or a Yahoo group just for your serial. “It's a great way to get readers involved too,” said Jamieson. “One of the other things that keep you writing your Serial Novel is the encouragement your readers will give you. Nothing helps cure writers block like someone telling you to write more, write faster.”
Whatever your reason or your market, a completed serial novel may eventually find a publisher as well. While it’s true that most publishers of short fiction shy away from previously published material (which includes anything published on a public internet site), novel publishers may take a chance on a published novel, particularly if you can prove a readership base. Consider this: if you have, 500 readers follow your serial through to the end, that’s 500 potential customers for the print version (readers often want print copies after reading a favorite online). That’s also 500 people who are enthusiastic enough about your book to tell others.
Here are some markets currently accepting serial fiction (all are open to submissions unless otherwise noted):
The Daily Shadow: Not only can you read exciting, edge-of-your-seat new novels, any time, on a computer, cellphone, printed copy, what-have-you, but you can comment to the author and the rest of the readers in real time! This is a revolutionary concept! Book and book club at the touch of a button. http://shadowdaily.com/blog/2007/11/20/letter-from-the-editor-111907/
Cerebral Catalyst: So we're clear, the C.C. publishes: Fiction, metafiction, flash fiction, hypertext fiction, non-fiction, poetry, verse poetry, prose poetry, comics, graphic novels, serialized regular novels, essays, amusing columns, photojournalistic essay columns, and unspecifically-categorized clever stringings-together of words and symbols. Please don't take that too seriously. We publish things that we think are worth reading. http://www.cerebralcatalyst.com/faq.htm
Digitalisobscura: We like hard hitting, interesting, but most of all, moving and strongly motivating fiction that bites the edge of people’s consciousness and makes them pay attention. We WANT stories that are only partially resolved—that can be revisited—in fact, once a month we¹ll be adding to our own serial, with guest writers included. We WANT stories that have our readers demanding that we come to you for more—and we want stories with strong tapestries—even if you’re only showing us one thread. http://digitalisobscura.com/
FiveChapters.com is the home of the most exciting original fiction on the web. A five-part story will be published every week, serial-style, beginning on Monday and with a new installment every weekday. http://www.fivechapters.com/
Neon Beam: For short fiction most genres will be considered, with the exception of fan-fiction and young children's stories. Novel excerpts and serializations may also be considered if the piece is fully complete upon submission. Open to fiction submissions from Sunday, June 01, 2008 to Friday, October 31, 2008. http://www.neonbeam.org/
Niteblade Fantasy and Horror will accept poems and stories of any length, from drabbles to serialized novels—so long as they have an element of fantasy or horror to them. http://www.niteblade.com/submissions.htm
Slice magazine welcomes short fiction, nonfiction, and novellas for serialization. For novellas, please submit the first three chapters, along with a synopsis. Opens to submissions on Monday, September 01, 2008. http://www.slicemagazine.org/
Contributing newsletter columnist Kim McDougall is a Canadian-born writer and photographer. Her serialized novel “Second Skin” is currently available from Between the Cracks Digest at www.kimmcdougall.com.
The Writing Life
Stretching Your Comfort Zone
By Rob Parnell
You know your comfort zone—probably intimately because it's where you live, or rather, how you live.
It's the food you eat, the clothes you wear. It's why you say no to certain invitations, or agree to others. It's evident in your attitude towards your family, your past and what you expect of yourself in the future.
It's an almost unconscious set of boundaries you put around your life—to maintain your sense of security or control, even sanity.
Despite its far-reaching affect on your life, it's important to remember that your comfort zone is not a permanent, physical place.
It's purely a mental construct, bound together by all the decisions you've ever made. The trick is to keep our comfort zones flexible and organic.
Sometimes bad things happen to us—or to others—that cause us to believe we are perhaps less capable, and somehow deserve the disappointments that beset us and others like us. We adjust our world-view, and thus our comfort zone, on a day-to-day basis, trying to make sense of new and often conflicting information.
You know how it is.
When we fantasize about the future, we generally imagine we are capable of anything - great feats, or of acquiring great wealth or power or fame.
But when it comes to the real world, we tend to limit ourselves to what we know we can do.
Then, we become discouraged by the enormity of the goals we set for ourselves and take every setback personally. We shrug our shoulders and think, “Ah well, maybe that's just not for me.”
There is one sure way to arrest this way of thinking.
Try new things.
Eat something different. Speak to a stranger. Wear something unexpected. Buy a book you're not sure you'll like. Visit somewhere you've never been.
Once a week, do something you're just a little uncomfortable with.
It's actually not what you do that's important—though you might be surprised how much you enjoy them—it's that you're sending important signals to your subconscious.
You're telling your subconscious that you take risks—and can feel comfortable with the new and unexpected.
This can be enormously beneficial in the long term. It can change you—and by doing so, change your life for the better.
Okay, taking big risks can scare the !@#$ out of you, too! But small risks over time can empower you to go that little bit further when necessary.
You'll be unconsciously giving out just that little bit more confidence and power. And that can't be bad, can it?
Rob Parnell is a prolific writer who’s published novels, short stories, and articles in the U.S., U.K., and Australia, and a teacher who’s conducted writing workshops, critique groups, and seminars.
Please visit Mr. Parnell’s Web site at:
http://easywaytowrite.com
Poetry Corner
A Former Poet Laureate’s Guide to Quickly Fixing Your Poetry:
The Top 10 Problems in Amateur Poetry—and Instant Antidotes
By Marilyn L. Taylor
Problem: The poem is all about the inner life of the poet, and nobody cares.
Antidote: Take out every "I" and "me" in the poem, and rewrite the whole thing in the 3rd person (he, she or they).
Problem: The poem's language is full of clichés.
Antidote: Ask a friend to highlight the clichés. Replace every single one of them with fresh language of your own that means much the same thing.
Problem: The poem generalizes too much.
Antidote: Write a brief summary of what the poem is about. Think of one small example of that situation. Write a new poem that focuses on the example ONLY.
Problem: The poem reads like broken-up prose.
Antidote: Try re-writing it as a skinnier poem, 3 or 4 words per line.
Problem: The poem's speaker sounds holier-than-thou.
Antidote: Re-write the poem in the voice of someone directly affected by the subject matter (war? flood?), rather than in the voice of someone viewing-with-alarm.
Problem: The poem is too sentimental.
Antidote: (1) Replace all baby animals with Harley-Davidsons; (2) never write a poem about "Grandma"—give the lady a NAME instead; (3) avoid including any of the following words: Rainbow. Tears. Heart.
Problem: The poem is impossibly opaque and obscure.
Antidote: Write a paraphrase, or summary, of the poem. Then re-write it, using some of the language from the summary, to ensure that the reader will "get it."
Problem: The poem refers to a specific situation that only one other person would ever understand.
Antidote: Put the poem in an envelope and send it to that person. Forget about exposing the rest of us to it.
Problem: The poem looks amateurish on the page.
Antidote: Single-space your poem. Use plain white paper ONLY. Use 12-point Times New Roman, Helvetica or Ariel fonts ONLY.
Problem: The poem sounds like a thousand other poems
Antidote: Stand 4 to 6 feet from a wastebasket. Crumple up your poem. Aim carefully, and toss.
Marilyn L. Taylor, Ph. D., who teaches at the University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee and leads poetry workshops at many distinguished venues, is the former Poet Laureate of Milwaukee. Her work has been published in a number of notable anthologies and journals, including Poetry Magazine, The American Scholar, Iris, The Formalist, The Cream City Review, and Poet Lore, and nominated for several Pushcart Prizes. She’s a contributing editor for The Writer (authoring the column “Poet to Poet”), co-edits a local poetry quarterly called A Cup of Poems, and has published five collections of poetry: “Subject to Change,” “Exit Only,” “Shadows Like These,” “Troika I: The Accident of Light,” and “Marilyn L. Taylor: Greatest Hits, 1986-2000.”
Please visit her Web site at:
http://www.mlt-poet.com
She’s available for readings, lectures, private coaching, and literary workshops. For more information, feel free to e-mail her at:
mlt@uwm.edu
Sponsor Our Newsletter
If you’d like to support the efforts of the wonderful staff that puts this newsletter together every month, please feel free to make a donation by clicking on the PayPal icon at my Blogspot:
http://mikeswritingworkshop.blogspot.com/
Thanks so much. We’re most appreciative.
Want to Advertise in Mike’s Writing Newsletter?
Just email me for rates, payment details, or any other info at:
mgeffy@gmail.com
Best,
Mike
Mike’s Private Coaching Sessions
Need a writing coach to pump you up and get your creative juices flowing onto the page? Need a writing mentor who doesn’t speak from theory but from decades of experience in the center of the publishing arena? Let me help you reach your writing dreams!
Write me at: mgeffy@gmail.com
Half-hour phone sessions available for $30, one hour for $50!
_________________________________
Don’t Forget to Visit Mike’s Writers Network and Blog
http://tinyurl.com/6zqzfl
http://mikeswritingworkshop.blogspot.com/
Paid Advertiser Links
http://www.writingshow.com
http://www.writersrelief.com
http://editingservices.tripod.com/
http://www.thegirlintheitalianbakery.com/
http://www.mywritersandauthors.com/
http://www.poetic-expressions.net
http://www.glvwg.org/
http://www.seniormomentsbooks.com/
http://thelastwhale.blogspot.com
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/wandasway
http://www.romancejunkies.com/banners/badgirlbanner1.gif
http://www.darscorrections.com/
http://www.writingawayretreats.com
http://sixfigurewriting.com/thehiddenweb.htm
http://www.geocities.com/inkdreamertarot
http://www.leannareneehieber.com
Credits, Disclaimer, and Copyright
Michael P. Geffner, the founder/editor-in-chief of this newsletter, has been a writer/journalist for nearly 30 years. He's appeared in hundreds of publications, including the New York Times, USA Today, Details, The Sporting News, Men's Health, The Village Voice, FHM, Texas Monthly, and Los Angeles Magazine. He has won two Associated Press Sports Editors awards, been awarded first place for magazine profile writing in 2000 by the Society of Professional Journalists (NJ), voted Best Sportswriter in New York City in 1990 by New York Press, and acknowledged for excellence six times by the annual anthology, The Best American Sports Writing.
Mike’s Writing Newsletter does not guarantee any offers made by any of the advertisers, sponsors, or business opportunities mentioned herein. While every business and persons associated with said businesses are believed to be reputable, this publication cannot and does not accept responsibility for their actions; therefore, readers using this information do so at their own risk.
This newsletter is protected by U.S. and international law. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED. Unless an article is in the public domain, or not protected by copyright, trademark, service mark, trade name or other legal means of ownership, it may not be used in any manner without consent of Michael P. Geffner.
Copyright ©2008
Saturday, May 24, 2008
Interested in advertising in Mike's Writing Newsletter?
Just message me for rates, payment details, and/or any other info at:
mgeffy@gmail.com
The deadline for placing an ad in the July issue (which features an exclusive interview with Julia Cameron) is June 20th.
Get in on a great thing!
Mike
Check Out This Cool Writing Message Board!
Newbies Hangout
A place for young and/or new aspiring writers to mingle
Click here
All Things Poetry
A place to discuss poetry, as well as post your own poems or share favorites by the masters
Click here
Job Hunting
A place to find, share legit job boards, leads, strategies, etc.
Click here
Freelance Writing
A place to discuss the crazy, up-and-down life of being a mercenary writer
Click here
Critique Corner
A place to post your work for member review (WARNING: Post at your own risk. You might be torn apart)
Click here
A place for young and/or new aspiring writers to mingle
Click here
All Things Poetry
A place to discuss poetry, as well as post your own poems or share favorites by the masters
Click here
Job Hunting
A place to find, share legit job boards, leads, strategies, etc.
Click here
Freelance Writing
A place to discuss the crazy, up-and-down life of being a mercenary writer
Click here
Critique Corner
A place to post your work for member review (WARNING: Post at your own risk. You might be torn apart)
Click here
Writing Quotes of the Day
“When I face the desolate impossibility of writing 500 pages, a sick sense of failure falls on me, and I know I can never do it. Then gradually, I write one page and then another. One day's works is all I can permit myself to contemplate.”—John Steinbeck
“The secret of good writing is to say an old thing in a new way or to say a new thing in an old way.”—Richard Harding Davis
“Write it, even if you think it's terrible. Don’t prevent yourself from jotting down a word, phrase, or paragraph just because it ‘isn't quite right’ or ‘it won't work.’ Maybe it will, maybe it won't, but it's better to write it down, you can always edit later. And you don't want to stop yourself before you even get started! The point isn't to use everything you write. You can't be expected to pop out perfect prose your first time out! Write now, edit later.”—Cristine Grace
“Know that it is good to work. Work with love and think of liking it when you do it. It is easy and interesting. It is a privilege. There is nothing hard about it but your anxious vanity and the fear of failure.”—Brenda Ueland
“If you're a singer you lose your voice. A baseball player loses his arm. A writer gets more knowledge, and if he's good, the older he gets, the better he writes.”—Mickey Spillane
“Good writing is supposed to evoke sensation in the reader- not the fact that it is raining, but the feeling of being rained upon.”—E.L. Doctorow
“Imagination grows by exercise, and contrary to popular belief, is more powerful in the mature than in the young.”—William Somerset Maugham
“The secret of good writing is to say an old thing in a new way or to say a new thing in an old way.”—Richard Harding Davis
“Write it, even if you think it's terrible. Don’t prevent yourself from jotting down a word, phrase, or paragraph just because it ‘isn't quite right’ or ‘it won't work.’ Maybe it will, maybe it won't, but it's better to write it down, you can always edit later. And you don't want to stop yourself before you even get started! The point isn't to use everything you write. You can't be expected to pop out perfect prose your first time out! Write now, edit later.”—Cristine Grace
“Know that it is good to work. Work with love and think of liking it when you do it. It is easy and interesting. It is a privilege. There is nothing hard about it but your anxious vanity and the fear of failure.”—Brenda Ueland
“If you're a singer you lose your voice. A baseball player loses his arm. A writer gets more knowledge, and if he's good, the older he gets, the better he writes.”—Mickey Spillane
“Good writing is supposed to evoke sensation in the reader- not the fact that it is raining, but the feeling of being rained upon.”—E.L. Doctorow
“Imagination grows by exercise, and contrary to popular belief, is more powerful in the mature than in the young.”—William Somerset Maugham
Quotes of the Day
Jump off the cliff and build your wings on the way down.
-Ray Bradbury
Living's immediacy, you go full sail, you're in a fever of motion. Until it's safe and past and done and dead and you can say, like waking from a dream, "Yes I was happy then, yes now it's all over I can see I was happy then." Maybe that's the advantage of dying?
- Joyce Carol Oates
The tragedy of human beings is that men and women not only use one another as things but use themselves, present themselves, sell themselves... as things.
-Joyce Carol Oates
I'm living so far beyond my income that we may almost be said to be living apart.
-e.e. cummings
To be nobody but yourself in a world which is doing its best, night and day, to make you everybody else means to fight the hardest battle which any human being can fight; and never stop fighting.
-e.e. cummings
Never take life seriously, no one gets out alive anyway.
-Anonymous
Most people are other people. Their thoughts are someone elses opinions, their lives a mimicry, their passions a quotation.
-Oscar Wilde
Another belief of mine, that everyone else my age is an adult, whereas I am merely in disguise.
-Margaret Atwood
We are what we pretend to be, so we must be careful what we pretend to be.
-Kurt Vonnegut
-Ray Bradbury
Living's immediacy, you go full sail, you're in a fever of motion. Until it's safe and past and done and dead and you can say, like waking from a dream, "Yes I was happy then, yes now it's all over I can see I was happy then." Maybe that's the advantage of dying?
- Joyce Carol Oates
The tragedy of human beings is that men and women not only use one another as things but use themselves, present themselves, sell themselves... as things.
-Joyce Carol Oates
I'm living so far beyond my income that we may almost be said to be living apart.
-e.e. cummings
To be nobody but yourself in a world which is doing its best, night and day, to make you everybody else means to fight the hardest battle which any human being can fight; and never stop fighting.
-e.e. cummings
Never take life seriously, no one gets out alive anyway.
-Anonymous
Most people are other people. Their thoughts are someone elses opinions, their lives a mimicry, their passions a quotation.
-Oscar Wilde
Another belief of mine, that everyone else my age is an adult, whereas I am merely in disguise.
-Margaret Atwood
We are what we pretend to be, so we must be careful what we pretend to be.
-Kurt Vonnegut
Friday, May 23, 2008
Thursday, May 22, 2008
Writing Quotes of the Day
"Writing ought either to be the manufacture of stories for which there is a market demand -- a business as safe and commendable as making soap or breakfast foods -- or it should be an art, which is always a search for something for which there is no market demand, something new and untried, where the values are intrinsic and have nothing to do with standardized values."
Willa Cather
"Fill your paper with the breathings of your heart..."
William Wordsworth
"You must find some way to elevate your act of writing...Usually this means giving the reader an enjoyable surprise. Any number of methods will do the job: humor, anecdote, an unexpected quotation, a powerful fact, an outlandish detail, a circuitous approach, an elegant arrangement of words."
William Zinsser
"Writing is a dog's life, but the only life worth living."
Alexander Pope
"In a very real sense, the writer writes in order to teach himself; to understand himself, to satisfy himself; the publishing of his ideas, though it brings gratification, is a curious anticlimax."
Alfred Kazin
"Only amateurs say that they write for their own amusement. Writing is not an amusing occupation. It is a combination of ditch-digging, mountain-climbing, treadmill and childbirth. Writing may be interesting, absorbing, exhilarating, racking, relieving. But amusing? Never!"
Edna Ferber
"There’s a lot of tasteful writing out there – nice, tidy, clean – but sometimes it’s excess, rawness and the unpolished that work."
J W Goethe
"An original writer is not one who imitates nobody, but one whom nobody can imitate."
Dan Vyleta
Willa Cather
"Fill your paper with the breathings of your heart..."
William Wordsworth
"You must find some way to elevate your act of writing...Usually this means giving the reader an enjoyable surprise. Any number of methods will do the job: humor, anecdote, an unexpected quotation, a powerful fact, an outlandish detail, a circuitous approach, an elegant arrangement of words."
William Zinsser
"Writing is a dog's life, but the only life worth living."
Alexander Pope
"In a very real sense, the writer writes in order to teach himself; to understand himself, to satisfy himself; the publishing of his ideas, though it brings gratification, is a curious anticlimax."
Alfred Kazin
"Only amateurs say that they write for their own amusement. Writing is not an amusing occupation. It is a combination of ditch-digging, mountain-climbing, treadmill and childbirth. Writing may be interesting, absorbing, exhilarating, racking, relieving. But amusing? Never!"
Edna Ferber
"There’s a lot of tasteful writing out there – nice, tidy, clean – but sometimes it’s excess, rawness and the unpolished that work."
J W Goethe
"An original writer is not one who imitates nobody, but one whom nobody can imitate."
Dan Vyleta
Wednesday, May 21, 2008
Writing Quotes of the Day
"Writers must fortify themselves with pride and egotism as best they can. The process is analogous to using sandbags and loose timbers to protect a house against flood. Writers are vulnerable creatures like anyone else. For what do they have in reality? Not sandbags, not timbers. Just a flimsy reputation and a name."
George-Louis Leclerc, Comte du Buffon
"A writer is a maker, not a man of action: his private life is of no concern to anybody but himself, his family and his friends."
Brian Aldiss
"Writing well is at one and the same time good thinking, good feeling and good expression; it is having wit, soul and taste, all together."
Dorothy Parker
"Writing is not a job description. A great deal of it is luck. Don't do it if you are not a gambler because a lot of people devote many years of their lives to it (for little reward). I think people become writers because they are compulsive wordsmiths."
Gunter Grass
"I've always just wanted to earn my living by writing. The best thing is to go into my study in the morning and put words together."
Joyce Carol Oates
"You don't write because you want to say something, you write because you've got something to say."
Willa Cather
"An intelligent observation of the facts of human existence will reveal to shallow-minded folk who sneer at the use of coincidence in the arts of fiction and drama that life itself is little more than a series of coincidences."
F Scott Fitzgerald
"When you start, the world of publishing seems like a great cathedral citadel of talent, resisting attempts to let you inside. It isn't like that at all. It may be more difficult now, and take longer than when I started to write, but there's a great, empty warehouse out there looking for simple talent."
Gabriel Garcia Marquez
"Asked if editors were no more than failed writers: 'Perhaps - but so are most writers.'"
Feodor Dostoevsky
George-Louis Leclerc, Comte du Buffon
"A writer is a maker, not a man of action: his private life is of no concern to anybody but himself, his family and his friends."
Brian Aldiss
"Writing well is at one and the same time good thinking, good feeling and good expression; it is having wit, soul and taste, all together."
Dorothy Parker
"Writing is not a job description. A great deal of it is luck. Don't do it if you are not a gambler because a lot of people devote many years of their lives to it (for little reward). I think people become writers because they are compulsive wordsmiths."
Gunter Grass
"I've always just wanted to earn my living by writing. The best thing is to go into my study in the morning and put words together."
Joyce Carol Oates
"You don't write because you want to say something, you write because you've got something to say."
Willa Cather
"An intelligent observation of the facts of human existence will reveal to shallow-minded folk who sneer at the use of coincidence in the arts of fiction and drama that life itself is little more than a series of coincidences."
F Scott Fitzgerald
"When you start, the world of publishing seems like a great cathedral citadel of talent, resisting attempts to let you inside. It isn't like that at all. It may be more difficult now, and take longer than when I started to write, but there's a great, empty warehouse out there looking for simple talent."
Gabriel Garcia Marquez
"Asked if editors were no more than failed writers: 'Perhaps - but so are most writers.'"
Feodor Dostoevsky
Writing Quotes of the Day
"The purpose of a writer is to keep civilization from destroying itself."
Albert Camus
"Deliver me from writers who say the way they live doesn't matter. I'm not sure a bad person can write a good book, If art doesn't make us better, then what on earth is it for."
Alice Walker
"Even those who write against fame wish for the fame of having written well, and those who read their works desire the fame of having read them."
Blaise Pascal
"One of the obligations of the writer is to say or sing all that he or she can, to deal with as much of the world as becomes possible to him or her in language."
Denise Levertov
"English usage is sometimes more than mere taste, judgment and education -- sometimes it's sheer luck, like getting across the street."
E.B. White
"The test of literature is, I suppose, whether we ourselves live more intensely for the reading of it."
Elizabeth Drew
"There was never a good biography of a good novelist. There couldn't be. He is too many people if he's any good."
F. Scott Fitzgerald
Albert Camus
"Deliver me from writers who say the way they live doesn't matter. I'm not sure a bad person can write a good book, If art doesn't make us better, then what on earth is it for."
Alice Walker
"Even those who write against fame wish for the fame of having written well, and those who read their works desire the fame of having read them."
Blaise Pascal
"One of the obligations of the writer is to say or sing all that he or she can, to deal with as much of the world as becomes possible to him or her in language."
Denise Levertov
"English usage is sometimes more than mere taste, judgment and education -- sometimes it's sheer luck, like getting across the street."
E.B. White
"The test of literature is, I suppose, whether we ourselves live more intensely for the reading of it."
Elizabeth Drew
"There was never a good biography of a good novelist. There couldn't be. He is too many people if he's any good."
F. Scott Fitzgerald
2008 Writer's Digest's 101 Best Sites for Writers/Part 2
Smith Mag Six Word Challenge
smithmag.net/sixwords
Can you write your memoir in only six words? This is a thrilling challenge that encourages you to write sharply and concisely.
Social Security Administration Popular Baby Names
ssa.gov/OACT/babynames
Need character names that suit your 1920s setting? The Social Security website has the most accurate list of popular names from 1879 to the present.
The Eighteen Questions
eighteenquestions.com
Also known as 18Q, this site is designed to share the views and experiences of published authors for novice writers in a series of 18 questions. More than 100 authors have taken the quiz.
The Erotica Readers & Writers Association
erotica-readers.com
If you like the extra randy stuff, check out this site, dedicated to erotica writers and writing. It’s a great place for tips and stories, but definitely not a playground for the youngsters.
The Internet Writing Workshop
internetwritingworkshop.org
If you’re not into message boards, The Internet Writing Workshop offers discussions and critiques delivered right to your e-mail inbox. There’s no fee for this service, but there’s a minimum participation time of 30 minutes a week.
The Jewish Writing Institute
jewishwriting.com
This site is for e-mail and correspondence classes, but if you dig a little you’ll find some of the best resources for Jewish writing and publishing. Tamar Wisemon’s article on Jewish magazine and newspaper markets is a must read.
The MuseItUp Club
freewebs.com/themuseonlinewritersconference
Hard to beat a free online writing conference, and that’s exactly what The MuseItUp Club offers. The group acknowledges that writers often have insufficient funds to travel across the country, so they bring a weekend of professional advice to your office (or wherever your computer is set up).
The MuseItUp Club Critique Group
museitupclub.tripod.com
Critique groups are limited to five people so your work can get more personal attention. They’ve added a workshop forum for members to discuss monthly workshop topics.
The Poetry in Color
jpicforum.info
The Poetry in Color forum solicits poets of all backgrounds and encourages quality peer-to-peer feedback on members’ writings. This site isn’t censored, so leave the kids at home.
The Poetry Market Ezine
thepoetrymarket.com
Get your poetry markets, contests, reviews and news from this free monthly e-zine.
The Publicity Hound
publicityhound.com
Consultant Joan Stewart shares tips on self-promotion and how to get free publicity—a key for any writer living on a tight budget.
The Publishing Law Center
publaw.com
From fair use of trademarks to electronic rights, attorney Lloyd L. Rich provides dozens of helpful articles on topics important to the writing community.
The Rejecter Blog
rejecter.blogspot.com
This assistant at an NYC literary agency rejects 95 percent of the queries that cross her desk—and blogs about them. She also answers questions about the process and offers up advice on getting your query past her desk.
The Story Starter
thestorystarter.com
If a daily prompt isn’t enough to stuff your writing appetite, check out this site. Get a random story-starter sentence from more than 340 million (yes, you read that correctly) choices. Just one click of a button and you’re on your way.
The Teacher's Corner
theteacherscorner.net/daily-writing-prompts/index.htm
Looking for inspiration? These daily writing prompts aren’t only fun, but relate to the date (September 5 is National Cheese Pizza Day—who knew?).
The Urban Muse
theurbanmuse.blogspot.com
The Urban Muse is populated with excellent tips on writing, marketing and staying creative. Don’t miss the “5 Ways to Promote Your Blog” post; great advice.
The Wild Poetry Forum
wildpoetryforum.com
A poet’s heaven, this extremely active forum welcomes all poetry buffs 13 years old and up. Just be sure to keep your work clean for the children.
The Writer's Resource Directory
carolkluz.homestead.com/index1.html
Carol Kluz’s site has hundreds of resources for writers. Note that not all of the links work, but most of the ones that do are valuable.
The Writers Society
thewriterssociety.com
If too many people overwhelm you, here’s a small forum that may suit your needs. It’s focused heavily on fiction, but there’s some poetry and nonfiction as well.
The Writing Bridge
thewritingbridge.org
This private writing workshop is always seeking new members, but you have to be serious about the craft. If you make it through the approval process, you’ll have access to critique forums and creative writing prompts.
The Young Writers Society
youngwriterssociety.com
If you’re a young writer (think under 18) and looking for support, look no further. The Young Writers Society offers kids and teens a space to share work, chat, blog and more. This site also discourages “netspeak,” which is good news for grammar buffs.
Today’s Woman
todays-woman.net
Today’s Woman has nearly 1,000 members who participate in its forum, online critiques and weekly contests. Women aren’t the only ones taking part (43 percent of the members are men), but they’re highly active in this site.
Trent Steele’s Write Street
writestreet.com
Trent Steele’s Write Street is a good place to find recommended writing books, articles on the writing craft and inspirational quotes.
United States Copyright Office
copyright.gov
Everything you need to know about copyright law is right here, along with the option to register your work for extra protection (for a fee). We recommend bookmarking the FAQ section.
Wikipedia
wikipedia.org
For the public, updated by the public, Wikipedia makes for an excellent starting point when you’re researching a subject. But use it only as a diving board to better sources. (See Questions & Quandaries, p. 65 for a better explanation.)
Winning Writers
winningwriters.com
Gain access to 150 poetry contests by subscribing to its free e-newsletter (and more than 750 if you upgrade to its premium membership). Plus, enter its famous Wergle Flomp Humor Poetry Contest, which searches for the “best humor poem that has been sent to a ‘vanity poetry contest’ as a joke.”
WordTrip
wordtrip.com
With 4,500 registered users, this site offers a forum to discuss all forms of writing. The extra good news is it’s kid-friendly—there are ratings to let you know if something has explicit content.
Worldwide Freelance Writer
worldwidefreelance.com/writing.htm
Sign up for this site’s e-newsletter and receive access to a list of more than 500 magazine market listings. There’s also a European market listing available through a subscription.
WOW! Women on Writing
wow-womenonwriting.com
This e-zine caters specifically to women in the writing community, dishing out interviews (and tips) from popular female writers.
Writer Beware
sfwa.org/beware
One of the most notable watchdogs for the writing community, Writer Beware shares information on writing scams, problematic agents and publishers, and more. New to the site is a blog where writers can share info in the comments section.
Writer Gazette
writergazette.com
In its fourth consecutive year on the list (sixth overall), this site lives up to its tagline: “Bringing you free writer-related articles, paying call for submission and freelance job postings, contests, resources, tips, and more to help induce, improve, and promote your writing career—every week.”
Writer Site Out
writesideout.com
Looking for a Christmas present for yourself? Here you can find free, printable posters and bookmarks showcasing quotes from some of your favorite authors. All you need is a printer.
Writer Unboxed
writerunboxed.com
Through interviews and discussion of craft, Writer Unboxed dissects genre-fiction writing. Its daily updates are a nice way to start your day (if you’re a genre-fiction writer).
Writers FM
writersfm.com
Created by writers for writers, this online radio station broadcasts author interviews, writing prompts, music to inspire and mini-mysteries. Most of the material is available for podcast download.
WritersNet
writers.net/agents.html
Brazil, Hong Kong, Jamaica—find an agent nearly anywhere in the world.
Writing.com
writing.com
This site welcomes writers of all levels. Sign up and get a free online portfolio, numerous user tools, e-mail services and a chance to network with other writers.
WritingFix
writingfix.com
Here’s another fun site that creates writing prompts on the spot. The site currently has several options—prompts for right-brained people, for left-brained people, for kids—and is working to add prompts on classic literature, music and more.
smithmag.net/sixwords
Can you write your memoir in only six words? This is a thrilling challenge that encourages you to write sharply and concisely.
Social Security Administration Popular Baby Names
ssa.gov/OACT/babynames
Need character names that suit your 1920s setting? The Social Security website has the most accurate list of popular names from 1879 to the present.
The Eighteen Questions
eighteenquestions.com
Also known as 18Q, this site is designed to share the views and experiences of published authors for novice writers in a series of 18 questions. More than 100 authors have taken the quiz.
The Erotica Readers & Writers Association
erotica-readers.com
If you like the extra randy stuff, check out this site, dedicated to erotica writers and writing. It’s a great place for tips and stories, but definitely not a playground for the youngsters.
The Internet Writing Workshop
internetwritingworkshop.org
If you’re not into message boards, The Internet Writing Workshop offers discussions and critiques delivered right to your e-mail inbox. There’s no fee for this service, but there’s a minimum participation time of 30 minutes a week.
The Jewish Writing Institute
jewishwriting.com
This site is for e-mail and correspondence classes, but if you dig a little you’ll find some of the best resources for Jewish writing and publishing. Tamar Wisemon’s article on Jewish magazine and newspaper markets is a must read.
The MuseItUp Club
freewebs.com/themuseonlinewritersconference
Hard to beat a free online writing conference, and that’s exactly what The MuseItUp Club offers. The group acknowledges that writers often have insufficient funds to travel across the country, so they bring a weekend of professional advice to your office (or wherever your computer is set up).
The MuseItUp Club Critique Group
museitupclub.tripod.com
Critique groups are limited to five people so your work can get more personal attention. They’ve added a workshop forum for members to discuss monthly workshop topics.
The Poetry in Color
jpicforum.info
The Poetry in Color forum solicits poets of all backgrounds and encourages quality peer-to-peer feedback on members’ writings. This site isn’t censored, so leave the kids at home.
The Poetry Market Ezine
thepoetrymarket.com
Get your poetry markets, contests, reviews and news from this free monthly e-zine.
The Publicity Hound
publicityhound.com
Consultant Joan Stewart shares tips on self-promotion and how to get free publicity—a key for any writer living on a tight budget.
The Publishing Law Center
publaw.com
From fair use of trademarks to electronic rights, attorney Lloyd L. Rich provides dozens of helpful articles on topics important to the writing community.
The Rejecter Blog
rejecter.blogspot.com
This assistant at an NYC literary agency rejects 95 percent of the queries that cross her desk—and blogs about them. She also answers questions about the process and offers up advice on getting your query past her desk.
The Story Starter
thestorystarter.com
If a daily prompt isn’t enough to stuff your writing appetite, check out this site. Get a random story-starter sentence from more than 340 million (yes, you read that correctly) choices. Just one click of a button and you’re on your way.
The Teacher's Corner
theteacherscorner.net/daily-writing-prompts/index.htm
Looking for inspiration? These daily writing prompts aren’t only fun, but relate to the date (September 5 is National Cheese Pizza Day—who knew?).
The Urban Muse
theurbanmuse.blogspot.com
The Urban Muse is populated with excellent tips on writing, marketing and staying creative. Don’t miss the “5 Ways to Promote Your Blog” post; great advice.
The Wild Poetry Forum
wildpoetryforum.com
A poet’s heaven, this extremely active forum welcomes all poetry buffs 13 years old and up. Just be sure to keep your work clean for the children.
The Writer's Resource Directory
carolkluz.homestead.com/index1.html
Carol Kluz’s site has hundreds of resources for writers. Note that not all of the links work, but most of the ones that do are valuable.
The Writers Society
thewriterssociety.com
If too many people overwhelm you, here’s a small forum that may suit your needs. It’s focused heavily on fiction, but there’s some poetry and nonfiction as well.
The Writing Bridge
thewritingbridge.org
This private writing workshop is always seeking new members, but you have to be serious about the craft. If you make it through the approval process, you’ll have access to critique forums and creative writing prompts.
The Young Writers Society
youngwriterssociety.com
If you’re a young writer (think under 18) and looking for support, look no further. The Young Writers Society offers kids and teens a space to share work, chat, blog and more. This site also discourages “netspeak,” which is good news for grammar buffs.
Today’s Woman
todays-woman.net
Today’s Woman has nearly 1,000 members who participate in its forum, online critiques and weekly contests. Women aren’t the only ones taking part (43 percent of the members are men), but they’re highly active in this site.
Trent Steele’s Write Street
writestreet.com
Trent Steele’s Write Street is a good place to find recommended writing books, articles on the writing craft and inspirational quotes.
United States Copyright Office
copyright.gov
Everything you need to know about copyright law is right here, along with the option to register your work for extra protection (for a fee). We recommend bookmarking the FAQ section.
Wikipedia
wikipedia.org
For the public, updated by the public, Wikipedia makes for an excellent starting point when you’re researching a subject. But use it only as a diving board to better sources. (See Questions & Quandaries, p. 65 for a better explanation.)
Winning Writers
winningwriters.com
Gain access to 150 poetry contests by subscribing to its free e-newsletter (and more than 750 if you upgrade to its premium membership). Plus, enter its famous Wergle Flomp Humor Poetry Contest, which searches for the “best humor poem that has been sent to a ‘vanity poetry contest’ as a joke.”
WordTrip
wordtrip.com
With 4,500 registered users, this site offers a forum to discuss all forms of writing. The extra good news is it’s kid-friendly—there are ratings to let you know if something has explicit content.
Worldwide Freelance Writer
worldwidefreelance.com/writing.htm
Sign up for this site’s e-newsletter and receive access to a list of more than 500 magazine market listings. There’s also a European market listing available through a subscription.
WOW! Women on Writing
wow-womenonwriting.com
This e-zine caters specifically to women in the writing community, dishing out interviews (and tips) from popular female writers.
Writer Beware
sfwa.org/beware
One of the most notable watchdogs for the writing community, Writer Beware shares information on writing scams, problematic agents and publishers, and more. New to the site is a blog where writers can share info in the comments section.
Writer Gazette
writergazette.com
In its fourth consecutive year on the list (sixth overall), this site lives up to its tagline: “Bringing you free writer-related articles, paying call for submission and freelance job postings, contests, resources, tips, and more to help induce, improve, and promote your writing career—every week.”
Writer Site Out
writesideout.com
Looking for a Christmas present for yourself? Here you can find free, printable posters and bookmarks showcasing quotes from some of your favorite authors. All you need is a printer.
Writer Unboxed
writerunboxed.com
Through interviews and discussion of craft, Writer Unboxed dissects genre-fiction writing. Its daily updates are a nice way to start your day (if you’re a genre-fiction writer).
Writers FM
writersfm.com
Created by writers for writers, this online radio station broadcasts author interviews, writing prompts, music to inspire and mini-mysteries. Most of the material is available for podcast download.
WritersNet
writers.net/agents.html
Brazil, Hong Kong, Jamaica—find an agent nearly anywhere in the world.
Writing.com
writing.com
This site welcomes writers of all levels. Sign up and get a free online portfolio, numerous user tools, e-mail services and a chance to network with other writers.
WritingFix
writingfix.com
Here’s another fun site that creates writing prompts on the spot. The site currently has several options—prompts for right-brained people, for left-brained people, for kids—and is working to add prompts on classic literature, music and more.
Tuesday, May 20, 2008
My Writers Groups
Mike’s Writers Network
http://tinyurl.com/6zqzfl
Click here
Mike’s Writing Workshop
Voted the Best Writers Workshop in the Preditors & Editors readers poll
Named one of the 101 Best Websites for Writers by Writer’s Digest
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/mikeswritingworkshop
Click here
Mike’s Writing Workshop/Myspace
http://groups.myspace.com/mikeswritingworkshop
Click here
Mike’s Writing Newsletter Group/Yahoo
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/mikeswritingnewslettergroup
Click here
Mike’s Writing Newsletter Group/Myspace
http://groups.myspace.com/mikeswritingnewsletter
Click here
Mike’s New York City Writers Group/Yahoo
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/newyorkcitywriters
Click here
Mike’s New York City Writers Group/Myspace
http://groups.myspace.com/newyorkcitywriters
Click here
http://tinyurl.com/6zqzfl
Click here
Mike’s Writing Workshop
Voted the Best Writers Workshop in the Preditors & Editors readers poll
Named one of the 101 Best Websites for Writers by Writer’s Digest
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/mikeswritingworkshop
Click here
Mike’s Writing Workshop/Myspace
http://groups.myspace.com/mikeswritingworkshop
Click here
Mike’s Writing Newsletter Group/Yahoo
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/mikeswritingnewslettergroup
Click here
Mike’s Writing Newsletter Group/Myspace
http://groups.myspace.com/mikeswritingnewsletter
Click here
Mike’s New York City Writers Group/Yahoo
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/newyorkcitywriters
Click here
Mike’s New York City Writers Group/Myspace
http://groups.myspace.com/newyorkcitywriters
Click here
Please Nominate This Site for Writer's Digest 2009 List
Sent the nomination to:
writersdig@fwpubs.com
with "101 Best Websites" as the subject.
Deadline is January 1, 2009.
Thanks so much,
Mike
writersdig@fwpubs.com
with "101 Best Websites" as the subject.
Deadline is January 1, 2009.
Thanks so much,
Mike
2008 Writer's Digest's 110 Best Sites for Writers/Part 1
101 Best Sites
Best websites for 2008
Absolute Write
absolutewrite.com
No matter which branch of writing interests you, you’ll be able to find helpful tips at Absolute Write. Just signing up for its e-newsletter will net you a free list of agents.
Agent Nathan Bransford's Blog
nathanbransford.blogspot.com
San Francisco agent Nathan Bransford dishes the dirt on being an agent. Also, his series called “The Essentials (Please Read Before You Query)” is, well, an essential read.
Agent Query
agentquery.com
Agent Query is a free, searchable database of agents. With just a few clicks you’ll be able to find one who represents your genre.
Agent Research
agentresearch.com/agent_ver.html
Do you need to verify the record of an agent? Check with this site first. It searches public records for all reports on the business practices of agencies, so you can find out whether it’s worth pursuing a particular agent or not.
Armchair Interviews
armchairinterviews.com
Take off your glasses, kick up your feet, relax and listen to interviews with some debut and bestselling authors. Armchair Interviews also offers an excellent list of resources.
Author MBA
authormba.com/resources/blog_insiders.htm
Check out the 20-plus articles provided by Author MBA to improve your writing, marketing and career. Joanne Rock’s “A writer’s guide to managing work & the holidays” is an especially good read.
Backspace
bksp.org
After a little makeover, Backspace continues to offer feature articles, columns and industry news. The “Your Write Mind” columns are great reads. However, if you want to be a part of its forum, it’ll cost you a small fee.
Book in a Week
book-in-a-week.com
This site’s motto is “butt in chair, hands on keyboard, typing away madly”—and you’ll need to adhere to it if you want to live up to the challenge. You have one week to put all excuses in your sock drawer and write as much as you possibly can. It’s definitely fun—and rewarding.
Brainy Quote
brainyquote.com
Need a famous quote for your article? Stop by Brainy Quote and search by topic, author or type to find the words of wisdom (or humor) you desire.
Buried in the Slush Pile
cbaybooks.blogspot.com
Buried in the Slush Pile covers juvenile writing. You’ll notice a helpful glossary of publishing terms—now even we know what “F&G” means. (ps- This isn't actually an agent blog—it's an author blog—but the information provided is great.)
C. Hope Clark’s Funds for Writers
fundsforwriters.com
Freelancers on the prowl for jobs and cash need to look no further. This site offers up the big four—grants, contests, fellowships and markets—that pay. Plus, C. Hope Clark’s free e-newsletter is a must read for all who freelance.
Christian Storyteller
christianstoryteller.com
While the bright colors and cluttered design are hard on the eyes, the information is great for Christian writers who are looking for support and networking with other writers. There’s a small fee if you want a personal webpage on the site, though.
Coffee Time Romance & More
coffeetimeromance.com
Love is in the air—for romance writing. Share your thoughts, book blurbs and more on this forum. Also, get your book reviewed and read interviews with a number of romance authors.
CoolStuff4Writers.com
coolstuff4writers.com
This site has always had some of the coolest novelty items, such as writerly T-shirts, drink koozies and squeezable stress relievers. Now it also offers more content by way of interviews and articles.
Crime-Writers Yahoo Group
groups.yahoo.com/group/crime-writers
This group is listed for those who are interested in writing or are currently writing crime fiction (including police procedurals, noir, hard-boiled, etc.). And with more than 650 members, it’s a must-visit for crime writers.
Critique Groups for Writers
critiquegroups.com
Members of this site can form private groups to workshop their writing. There’s also a section dedicated to publishing news, agents and signings.
Dictionary.com Translater
dictionary.reference.com/translate
Do you have an English phrase that you need translated to Spanish? This site will help bring your characters to life—even if they speak a different language than you do.
Drew's Script-O-Rama
script-o-rama.com
To be the best you must read the best. Find your favorite movie and TV scripts for free in this database.
Duotrope's Digest
duotrope.com
Enjoy a free submissions tracker with this database of more than 2,000 markets for short fiction, poetry and novels/collections. Search functions include medium, payscale, accepts reprints and more.
Ed(2010)
ed2010.com
Take a batch of young magazine editors who want to learn more about the industry, share that info and meet other young editors and you get Ed(2010). Some of the site is still under construction, but what’s finished is can’t-miss material.
Edit Red
editred.com
Head over to Edit Red for peer critiques, publishing tips and opportunities to promote your writing and connect with publishers. The site offers a free personal webpage, and promotion and marketing tools.
Fanstory
fanstory.com
Founded in 2000, this site presents free contests and peer-to-peer reviews. One fairly unique feature offered by the site is the ability to create your own contest and challenge other writers.
Fiction Factor
fictionfactor.com
This site features tips on writing better fiction, improving your writing, getting published, and promoting and marketing your fiction.
FirstWriter.com
firstwriter.com
Search through 750 literary agencies and 900 book publishers to find one that suits your work.
ForWriters.com
forwriters.com
The real value in this site, a great source for market and event listings, is its list of writer organizations and groups spanning the world.
Freelance Writing Jobs
freelancewritinggigs.com
Deborah Ng’s Freelance Writing Jobs is filled with available freelance gigs. There’s also a special section dedicated to blogging jobs.
Freelance Writing Organization-Int’l
fwointl.com
With more than 11,000 registered members (membership is free), Freelance Writing Organization-Int’l offers thousands of online resources and job offerings. It also gives members a free blog listing (as long as the blog deals with writing).
Horror Writers Association
horror.org
Do you model your writing after Stephen King? If so, the Horror Writers Association is the perfect place for you to get tips, advice and the latest news on this niche.
J.A. Konrath’s A Newbie’s Guide to Publishing
jakonrath.blogspot.com
J.A. Konrath’s A Newbie’s Guide to Publishing blog provides great information for new (and veteran) fiction writers. He also has links to plenty of good resources.
Janet Reid's Literary Blog
jetreidliterary.blogspot.com
Janet Reid, a literary agent with FinePrint Literary Management in New York City, specializes in crime fiction and shares query pitfalls to help you avoid rookie mistakes.
Jennifer Jackson's Et in Arcaedia, Ego Blog
arcaedia.livejournal.com
With the motto, “Saving the world, one book sale at a time,” literary agent Jennifer Jackson shares news, notes and opinions on the industry, including a sneak peek at her query round-up.
JournalismJobs.com
journalismjobs.com
Everything you need to know is in the Web address (though we’ll add that they have an excellent listing of industry events).
Kid Magazine Writers
kidmagwriters.com
Get the latest news, info and tips on writing for kids here. Plus, this site offers a wealth of paying children’s markets.
Literary Law Guide
literarylawguide.com/resources.htm
Get the latest in copyright news from this intellectual property lawyer. “What Every Writer Should Know About Copyright” is a great introductory article that all writers should read.
Long Story Short
longstoryshort.us
The goal of this e-zine is to take the intimidation out of the querying process by replying personally to every author and by offering suggestions on how to improve your work. This site publishes stories in many different genres, including flash fiction, humor, poetry and even book chapters.
Lori Perkins' Agent in the Middle
agentinthemiddle.blogspot.com
Let literary agent Lori Perkins guide you around the NYC agent scene. Plus, she has great insight into horror, social science fiction, dark fantasy, dark literary novels and erotica—her specialties.
Marcela Landres
marcelalandres.com
Stay on top of the latest Latino/Hispanic literary events, contests and writing opportunities by reading this former Simon & Schuster editor’s site.
Media Job Market
editorandpublisherjobs.com
Looking for a job? This site has searchable classifieds so you can find a writing-related job in your area.
MediaBistro
mediabistro.com
Stay informed on publishing industry news and network with other writers around the globe. This is one of the best spots for journalism and freelance jobs around.
Merriam-Webster
m-w.com
When it comes to word-lover reference material, it’s hard to beat Merriam-Webster’s online dictionary and thesaurus. Besides the basic functions, it provides word games, a spelling quiz, a Word of the Day and the “Word for the Wise” podcast.
Mike’s Writing Workshop
groups.yahoo.com/group/mikeswritingworkshop
Can’t find a local writing group? At Mike’s Writing Workshop, you’ll find a community of nearly 9,000 writers willing to share information and critique your work.
Mom Writer's Literary Magazine
momwriterslitmag.com
This online literary magazine for writer moms features articles on the ups, downs and challenges of motherhood.
Moontown Cafe
moontowncafe.com
Kick off your shoes, curl up under your favorite blanket, grab a virtual latte and cozy up with this site for poets. You’re welcome to post some of your own poetry for feedback—all they ask is that you rate two poems for each poem you post.
Movie Bytes
moviebytes.com
Who wouldn’t love to get a script noticed by winning a contest? Well, there’s no better place to find one than in the Movie Bytes contest directory. Of course, if you eventually win an Oscar, you’ll have to thank Writer’s Digest in your acceptance speech.
My Writers Circle
mywriterscircle.com
This forum boasts nearly 6,000 members and an active critique section. There’s also a job board, a resource center and a section of writing games.
National Novel Writing Month
nanowrimo.org
One of the most well-known writing challenges in the writing community, National Novel Writing Month (November) pushes you to write 50,000 words in 30 days.
Newbie-Writers.com
newbie-writers.com
Starting your writing career can be nerve-racking, but feel at ease on this site, which has fellow newbies. Subscribe to its free e-newsletter and receive an 85-page e-book resource guide.
Noodle Tools
noodletools.com/debbie/literacies/basic/yngwrite.html
This site provides links to plenty of writing opportunities for youngsters, including ones that pay.
Novely Journey
noveljourney.blogspot.com
This site offers a great collection of interviews with authors, editors and freelancers. It’s updated daily.
OnceWritten.com
oncewritten.com
If you’ve yet to be published or are a newly published author, this site has a lot of goodies for you. From original book reviews and book giveaway contests to writing prompts, this is a good destination for beginners.
Preditors & Editors
anotherealm.com/prededitors
Telling the difference between a professional contest and a scam can be hard, but thanks to Preditors & Editors you don’t have to sweat it. Dive into this site to find out which writing-related services, contests, organizations, etc., are worth your time and which aren’t.
Publishers Marketplace
publishersmarketplace.com
Check out this site’s job board, which is filled with gigs from editing to marketing to production. It can be an excellent way to get your foot in the door. Also, there’s a place to announce your book deal.
Publishing Questions
publishingquestions.com
If you’re looking for a crash course on getting published, look no further. This site provides an abbreviated version of the process.
Query Tracker
QueryTracker.net
For those in need of an agent, this site allows writers to upload their query letters and agent experiences, building a database of information. The experiences are then combined to show trends and actions of individual agents so you know what to expect when querying them.
R.A.W. SISTAZ Literary Group
rawsistaz.com
This group focuses on reading, writing and discussing books primarily by African-American authors. The Writer’s Block section is filled with tips. Plus, according to the site, all books sent to them are reviewed. That’s right, all books.
Rachelle Gardner’s Rants & Ramblings
cba-ramblings.blogspot.com
Rachelle Gardner’s Rants & Ramblings covers her life as a Christian writing literary agent and includes news, trends and advice on the publishing industry.
Refdesk.com
refdesk.com
If you’re looking for “Of the Day” trivia to get your brain functioning each morning, stop on by this site. It offers tons of tidbits that you probably didn’t know—and may lead you to a story idea.
Resources for Muslim Writers
muslimwriters.blogspot.com
Hey Muslim writers, you’ll want to bookmark this site. From writing competitions to jobs for writers, editors and journalists, this site houses opportunities and news for those looking for publishing success.
Rob Parnell’s Easy Way to Write
easywaytowrite.com
Rob Parnell’s Easy Way to Write is filled with lots of freebies for writers in several markets, including poetry, flash fiction and e-zine fiction (that actually pays). The forum is relatively small, but the blog is an entertaining read.
Robin Opie's Writing For Children
robynopie.com
This children’s book author delivers dozens of free articles on constructing, writing, editing and publishing your children’s book. There are also two books available for free download.
Romance Divas
romancedivas.com
What’s not to like about a site whose motto is “unleash your inner diva”? Join the Romance Divas for advice on the craft and business of writing romances, and share stories about your life and career with this fun writing community.
Romance Writing Tips
groups.msn.com/RomanceWritingTips
This site showcases some of the best tips for romance writers. And while this group doesn’t critique, it offers plenty of links to groups that do.
Sharing with Writers and Readers
sharingwithwriters.blogspot.com
Looking for cheap ways to promote your book? Carolyn Howard-Johnson shares tips to get your book out to the world at a low cost. Sign up for her free e-newsletter to have most of the information delivered right to your inbox.
Shawguides
writing.shawguides.com
Use this database to find a writing conference near you.
Best websites for 2008
Absolute Write
absolutewrite.com
No matter which branch of writing interests you, you’ll be able to find helpful tips at Absolute Write. Just signing up for its e-newsletter will net you a free list of agents.
Agent Nathan Bransford's Blog
nathanbransford.blogspot.com
San Francisco agent Nathan Bransford dishes the dirt on being an agent. Also, his series called “The Essentials (Please Read Before You Query)” is, well, an essential read.
Agent Query
agentquery.com
Agent Query is a free, searchable database of agents. With just a few clicks you’ll be able to find one who represents your genre.
Agent Research
agentresearch.com/agent_ver.html
Do you need to verify the record of an agent? Check with this site first. It searches public records for all reports on the business practices of agencies, so you can find out whether it’s worth pursuing a particular agent or not.
Armchair Interviews
armchairinterviews.com
Take off your glasses, kick up your feet, relax and listen to interviews with some debut and bestselling authors. Armchair Interviews also offers an excellent list of resources.
Author MBA
authormba.com/resources/blog_insiders.htm
Check out the 20-plus articles provided by Author MBA to improve your writing, marketing and career. Joanne Rock’s “A writer’s guide to managing work & the holidays” is an especially good read.
Backspace
bksp.org
After a little makeover, Backspace continues to offer feature articles, columns and industry news. The “Your Write Mind” columns are great reads. However, if you want to be a part of its forum, it’ll cost you a small fee.
Book in a Week
book-in-a-week.com
This site’s motto is “butt in chair, hands on keyboard, typing away madly”—and you’ll need to adhere to it if you want to live up to the challenge. You have one week to put all excuses in your sock drawer and write as much as you possibly can. It’s definitely fun—and rewarding.
Brainy Quote
brainyquote.com
Need a famous quote for your article? Stop by Brainy Quote and search by topic, author or type to find the words of wisdom (or humor) you desire.
Buried in the Slush Pile
cbaybooks.blogspot.com
Buried in the Slush Pile covers juvenile writing. You’ll notice a helpful glossary of publishing terms—now even we know what “F&G” means. (ps- This isn't actually an agent blog—it's an author blog—but the information provided is great.)
C. Hope Clark’s Funds for Writers
fundsforwriters.com
Freelancers on the prowl for jobs and cash need to look no further. This site offers up the big four—grants, contests, fellowships and markets—that pay. Plus, C. Hope Clark’s free e-newsletter is a must read for all who freelance.
Christian Storyteller
christianstoryteller.com
While the bright colors and cluttered design are hard on the eyes, the information is great for Christian writers who are looking for support and networking with other writers. There’s a small fee if you want a personal webpage on the site, though.
Coffee Time Romance & More
coffeetimeromance.com
Love is in the air—for romance writing. Share your thoughts, book blurbs and more on this forum. Also, get your book reviewed and read interviews with a number of romance authors.
CoolStuff4Writers.com
coolstuff4writers.com
This site has always had some of the coolest novelty items, such as writerly T-shirts, drink koozies and squeezable stress relievers. Now it also offers more content by way of interviews and articles.
Crime-Writers Yahoo Group
groups.yahoo.com/group/crime-writers
This group is listed for those who are interested in writing or are currently writing crime fiction (including police procedurals, noir, hard-boiled, etc.). And with more than 650 members, it’s a must-visit for crime writers.
Critique Groups for Writers
critiquegroups.com
Members of this site can form private groups to workshop their writing. There’s also a section dedicated to publishing news, agents and signings.
Dictionary.com Translater
dictionary.reference.com/translate
Do you have an English phrase that you need translated to Spanish? This site will help bring your characters to life—even if they speak a different language than you do.
Drew's Script-O-Rama
script-o-rama.com
To be the best you must read the best. Find your favorite movie and TV scripts for free in this database.
Duotrope's Digest
duotrope.com
Enjoy a free submissions tracker with this database of more than 2,000 markets for short fiction, poetry and novels/collections. Search functions include medium, payscale, accepts reprints and more.
Ed(2010)
ed2010.com
Take a batch of young magazine editors who want to learn more about the industry, share that info and meet other young editors and you get Ed(2010). Some of the site is still under construction, but what’s finished is can’t-miss material.
Edit Red
editred.com
Head over to Edit Red for peer critiques, publishing tips and opportunities to promote your writing and connect with publishers. The site offers a free personal webpage, and promotion and marketing tools.
Fanstory
fanstory.com
Founded in 2000, this site presents free contests and peer-to-peer reviews. One fairly unique feature offered by the site is the ability to create your own contest and challenge other writers.
Fiction Factor
fictionfactor.com
This site features tips on writing better fiction, improving your writing, getting published, and promoting and marketing your fiction.
FirstWriter.com
firstwriter.com
Search through 750 literary agencies and 900 book publishers to find one that suits your work.
ForWriters.com
forwriters.com
The real value in this site, a great source for market and event listings, is its list of writer organizations and groups spanning the world.
Freelance Writing Jobs
freelancewritinggigs.com
Deborah Ng’s Freelance Writing Jobs is filled with available freelance gigs. There’s also a special section dedicated to blogging jobs.
Freelance Writing Organization-Int’l
fwointl.com
With more than 11,000 registered members (membership is free), Freelance Writing Organization-Int’l offers thousands of online resources and job offerings. It also gives members a free blog listing (as long as the blog deals with writing).
Horror Writers Association
horror.org
Do you model your writing after Stephen King? If so, the Horror Writers Association is the perfect place for you to get tips, advice and the latest news on this niche.
J.A. Konrath’s A Newbie’s Guide to Publishing
jakonrath.blogspot.com
J.A. Konrath’s A Newbie’s Guide to Publishing blog provides great information for new (and veteran) fiction writers. He also has links to plenty of good resources.
Janet Reid's Literary Blog
jetreidliterary.blogspot.com
Janet Reid, a literary agent with FinePrint Literary Management in New York City, specializes in crime fiction and shares query pitfalls to help you avoid rookie mistakes.
Jennifer Jackson's Et in Arcaedia, Ego Blog
arcaedia.livejournal.com
With the motto, “Saving the world, one book sale at a time,” literary agent Jennifer Jackson shares news, notes and opinions on the industry, including a sneak peek at her query round-up.
JournalismJobs.com
journalismjobs.com
Everything you need to know is in the Web address (though we’ll add that they have an excellent listing of industry events).
Kid Magazine Writers
kidmagwriters.com
Get the latest news, info and tips on writing for kids here. Plus, this site offers a wealth of paying children’s markets.
Literary Law Guide
literarylawguide.com/resources.htm
Get the latest in copyright news from this intellectual property lawyer. “What Every Writer Should Know About Copyright” is a great introductory article that all writers should read.
Long Story Short
longstoryshort.us
The goal of this e-zine is to take the intimidation out of the querying process by replying personally to every author and by offering suggestions on how to improve your work. This site publishes stories in many different genres, including flash fiction, humor, poetry and even book chapters.
Lori Perkins' Agent in the Middle
agentinthemiddle.blogspot.com
Let literary agent Lori Perkins guide you around the NYC agent scene. Plus, she has great insight into horror, social science fiction, dark fantasy, dark literary novels and erotica—her specialties.
Marcela Landres
marcelalandres.com
Stay on top of the latest Latino/Hispanic literary events, contests and writing opportunities by reading this former Simon & Schuster editor’s site.
Media Job Market
editorandpublisherjobs.com
Looking for a job? This site has searchable classifieds so you can find a writing-related job in your area.
MediaBistro
mediabistro.com
Stay informed on publishing industry news and network with other writers around the globe. This is one of the best spots for journalism and freelance jobs around.
Merriam-Webster
m-w.com
When it comes to word-lover reference material, it’s hard to beat Merriam-Webster’s online dictionary and thesaurus. Besides the basic functions, it provides word games, a spelling quiz, a Word of the Day and the “Word for the Wise” podcast.
Mike’s Writing Workshop
groups.yahoo.com/group/mikeswritingworkshop
Can’t find a local writing group? At Mike’s Writing Workshop, you’ll find a community of nearly 9,000 writers willing to share information and critique your work.
Mom Writer's Literary Magazine
momwriterslitmag.com
This online literary magazine for writer moms features articles on the ups, downs and challenges of motherhood.
Moontown Cafe
moontowncafe.com
Kick off your shoes, curl up under your favorite blanket, grab a virtual latte and cozy up with this site for poets. You’re welcome to post some of your own poetry for feedback—all they ask is that you rate two poems for each poem you post.
Movie Bytes
moviebytes.com
Who wouldn’t love to get a script noticed by winning a contest? Well, there’s no better place to find one than in the Movie Bytes contest directory. Of course, if you eventually win an Oscar, you’ll have to thank Writer’s Digest in your acceptance speech.
My Writers Circle
mywriterscircle.com
This forum boasts nearly 6,000 members and an active critique section. There’s also a job board, a resource center and a section of writing games.
National Novel Writing Month
nanowrimo.org
One of the most well-known writing challenges in the writing community, National Novel Writing Month (November) pushes you to write 50,000 words in 30 days.
Newbie-Writers.com
newbie-writers.com
Starting your writing career can be nerve-racking, but feel at ease on this site, which has fellow newbies. Subscribe to its free e-newsletter and receive an 85-page e-book resource guide.
Noodle Tools
noodletools.com/debbie/literacies/basic/yngwrite.html
This site provides links to plenty of writing opportunities for youngsters, including ones that pay.
Novely Journey
noveljourney.blogspot.com
This site offers a great collection of interviews with authors, editors and freelancers. It’s updated daily.
OnceWritten.com
oncewritten.com
If you’ve yet to be published or are a newly published author, this site has a lot of goodies for you. From original book reviews and book giveaway contests to writing prompts, this is a good destination for beginners.
Preditors & Editors
anotherealm.com/prededitors
Telling the difference between a professional contest and a scam can be hard, but thanks to Preditors & Editors you don’t have to sweat it. Dive into this site to find out which writing-related services, contests, organizations, etc., are worth your time and which aren’t.
Publishers Marketplace
publishersmarketplace.com
Check out this site’s job board, which is filled with gigs from editing to marketing to production. It can be an excellent way to get your foot in the door. Also, there’s a place to announce your book deal.
Publishing Questions
publishingquestions.com
If you’re looking for a crash course on getting published, look no further. This site provides an abbreviated version of the process.
Query Tracker
QueryTracker.net
For those in need of an agent, this site allows writers to upload their query letters and agent experiences, building a database of information. The experiences are then combined to show trends and actions of individual agents so you know what to expect when querying them.
R.A.W. SISTAZ Literary Group
rawsistaz.com
This group focuses on reading, writing and discussing books primarily by African-American authors. The Writer’s Block section is filled with tips. Plus, according to the site, all books sent to them are reviewed. That’s right, all books.
Rachelle Gardner’s Rants & Ramblings
cba-ramblings.blogspot.com
Rachelle Gardner’s Rants & Ramblings covers her life as a Christian writing literary agent and includes news, trends and advice on the publishing industry.
Refdesk.com
refdesk.com
If you’re looking for “Of the Day” trivia to get your brain functioning each morning, stop on by this site. It offers tons of tidbits that you probably didn’t know—and may lead you to a story idea.
Resources for Muslim Writers
muslimwriters.blogspot.com
Hey Muslim writers, you’ll want to bookmark this site. From writing competitions to jobs for writers, editors and journalists, this site houses opportunities and news for those looking for publishing success.
Rob Parnell’s Easy Way to Write
easywaytowrite.com
Rob Parnell’s Easy Way to Write is filled with lots of freebies for writers in several markets, including poetry, flash fiction and e-zine fiction (that actually pays). The forum is relatively small, but the blog is an entertaining read.
Robin Opie's Writing For Children
robynopie.com
This children’s book author delivers dozens of free articles on constructing, writing, editing and publishing your children’s book. There are also two books available for free download.
Romance Divas
romancedivas.com
What’s not to like about a site whose motto is “unleash your inner diva”? Join the Romance Divas for advice on the craft and business of writing romances, and share stories about your life and career with this fun writing community.
Romance Writing Tips
groups.msn.com/RomanceWritingTips
This site showcases some of the best tips for romance writers. And while this group doesn’t critique, it offers plenty of links to groups that do.
Sharing with Writers and Readers
sharingwithwriters.blogspot.com
Looking for cheap ways to promote your book? Carolyn Howard-Johnson shares tips to get your book out to the world at a low cost. Sign up for her free e-newsletter to have most of the information delivered right to your inbox.
Shawguides
writing.shawguides.com
Use this database to find a writing conference near you.
Writing Quotes of the Day
"…therein is in writing the constant joy of sudden discovery, of happy accident." H.L. Mencken
"Take away the art of writing from this world, and you will probably take away its glory."
Chateaubriand
"You must write for yourself, above all. That is [your] only hope of creating something beautiful."
Gustave Flaubert
"Writing well is at one and the same time good thinking, good feeling, and good expression; it is having wit, soul, and taste, all together."
Buffon
"To me, the greatest pleasure of writing is not what it's about, but the inner music the words make."
Truman Capote
"I always do the first line well, but I have trouble with the others."
Moliere
"A writer lives, at best, in a state of astonishment."
William Sansom
"All good writing is swimming under water and holding your breath."
F. Scott Fitzgerald
"You become a writer because you need to become a writer - nothing else."
Grace Paley
"Writing is the only thing that, when I do it, I don't feel I should be doing something else."
Gloria Steinem
"Take away the art of writing from this world, and you will probably take away its glory."
Chateaubriand
"You must write for yourself, above all. That is [your] only hope of creating something beautiful."
Gustave Flaubert
"Writing well is at one and the same time good thinking, good feeling, and good expression; it is having wit, soul, and taste, all together."
Buffon
"To me, the greatest pleasure of writing is not what it's about, but the inner music the words make."
Truman Capote
"I always do the first line well, but I have trouble with the others."
Moliere
"A writer lives, at best, in a state of astonishment."
William Sansom
"All good writing is swimming under water and holding your breath."
F. Scott Fitzgerald
"You become a writer because you need to become a writer - nothing else."
Grace Paley
"Writing is the only thing that, when I do it, I don't feel I should be doing something else."
Gloria Steinem
Monday, May 19, 2008
What are your favorite writing things?
What are your favorite writing books?
What are your favorite pieces of writing advice?
What are your favorite writing resource sites?
What are your favorite writing sites?
What are your favorite writing blogs?
What are your favorite quotes about writing?
What are your favorite writing groups?
Please feel free to note your feelings here in comments.
Can't wait to see the answers!
Thanks so much,
Mike
What are your favorite pieces of writing advice?
What are your favorite writing resource sites?
What are your favorite writing sites?
What are your favorite writing blogs?
What are your favorite quotes about writing?
What are your favorite writing groups?
Please feel free to note your feelings here in comments.
Can't wait to see the answers!
Thanks so much,
Mike
"The first rule, indeed by itself virtually a sufficient condition for good style, is to have something to say."
Arthur Schopenhauer
"Suspect all your favorite sentences."
Kenneth Atchity
"Don't overwrite description in a story - you haven't got time."
Elizabeth Spencer
"There are three rules for writing the novel. Unfortunately, no one knows what they are."
Somerset Maugham
"Have something to say and say it as clearly as you can. That is the only secret of style."
Matthew Arnold
"…writing comes more easily if you have something to say."
Sholem Asch
"You fail only if you stop writing."
Ray Bradbury
"Revision is one of the exquisite pleasures of writing…."
Bernard Malamud
"Words have weight, sound and appearance; it is only by considering these that you can write a sentence that is good to look at and good to listen to."
Somerset Maugham
"Thoughts fly and words go on foot. Therein lies all the drama of a writer."
Julien Green
"A writer is somebody for whom writing is more difficult than it is for other people."
Thomas Mann
Arthur Schopenhauer
"Suspect all your favorite sentences."
Kenneth Atchity
"Don't overwrite description in a story - you haven't got time."
Elizabeth Spencer
"There are three rules for writing the novel. Unfortunately, no one knows what they are."
Somerset Maugham
"Have something to say and say it as clearly as you can. That is the only secret of style."
Matthew Arnold
"…writing comes more easily if you have something to say."
Sholem Asch
"You fail only if you stop writing."
Ray Bradbury
"Revision is one of the exquisite pleasures of writing…."
Bernard Malamud
"Words have weight, sound and appearance; it is only by considering these that you can write a sentence that is good to look at and good to listen to."
Somerset Maugham
"Thoughts fly and words go on foot. Therein lies all the drama of a writer."
Julien Green
"A writer is somebody for whom writing is more difficult than it is for other people."
Thomas Mann
Sunday, May 18, 2008
Writing Quotes of the Day
"When genuine passion moves you, say what you've got to say, and say it hot."
D.H. Lawrence
"Never write about a place until you're away from it, because that gives you perspective."
Ernest Hemingway
"I write the first sentence and trust in God for the next."
Laurence Sterne
"Writing a poem is discovering."
Robert Frost
"If you know what you are going to write when you're writing a poem, it's going to be average."
Derek Walcott
"The difference between the right word and the almost right word is the difference between lightning and the lightning bug."
Mark Twain
"Write what should not be forgotten…"
Isabel Allende
"Even the most productive writers are expert dawdlers…"
Donald M. Murray
"Too many writers are trying to write with too shallow an education. Whether they go to college or not is immaterial…a good writer needs a sense of the history of literature to be successful as a writer."
James Kisner
"Write without pay until somebody offers to pay."
Mark Twain
"You have typewriters, presses. And a huge audience. How about raising hell?"
Jenkin Lloyd Jones
"Revise and revise and revise - the best thought will come after the printer has snatched away the copy."
Michael Morahan
"In a writer there must always be two people - the writer and the critic."
Leo Tolstoy
"Writing is a sweet, wonderful reward…"
Franz Kafka
D.H. Lawrence
"Never write about a place until you're away from it, because that gives you perspective."
Ernest Hemingway
"I write the first sentence and trust in God for the next."
Laurence Sterne
"Writing a poem is discovering."
Robert Frost
"If you know what you are going to write when you're writing a poem, it's going to be average."
Derek Walcott
"The difference between the right word and the almost right word is the difference between lightning and the lightning bug."
Mark Twain
"Write what should not be forgotten…"
Isabel Allende
"Even the most productive writers are expert dawdlers…"
Donald M. Murray
"Too many writers are trying to write with too shallow an education. Whether they go to college or not is immaterial…a good writer needs a sense of the history of literature to be successful as a writer."
James Kisner
"Write without pay until somebody offers to pay."
Mark Twain
"You have typewriters, presses. And a huge audience. How about raising hell?"
Jenkin Lloyd Jones
"Revise and revise and revise - the best thought will come after the printer has snatched away the copy."
Michael Morahan
"In a writer there must always be two people - the writer and the critic."
Leo Tolstoy
"Writing is a sweet, wonderful reward…"
Franz Kafka
Friday, May 16, 2008
When you visit here, please don't leave...
without leaving a comment. Join in and make your mark here. Thanks so much, Mike
Thursday, May 15, 2008
Need Columnists for Mike's Writing Newsletter
Need Columnists for Mike's Writing Newsletter
Dear Visitors,
I'm looking around for new columnists to add to the newsletter. Do you have a unique voice, a special niche, that fits in? Do you feel that you have something important to add to the existing mix?
Qualifications:
1) Must be a professional for 5+ years.
2) Must meet deadlines once a month.
3) Must be nice to work with.
If you're interested, please email me at:
mgeffy@gmail.com
Further details will be discussed privately.
Best,
Mike
Dear Visitors,
I'm looking around for new columnists to add to the newsletter. Do you have a unique voice, a special niche, that fits in? Do you feel that you have something important to add to the existing mix?
Qualifications:
1) Must be a professional for 5+ years.
2) Must meet deadlines once a month.
3) Must be nice to work with.
If you're interested, please email me at:
mgeffy@gmail.com
Further details will be discussed privately.
Best,
Mike
Writing Quotes of the Day
"You can be a little ungrammatical if you come from the right part of the country."
Robert Frost
"Never trust the artist. Trust the tale."
D.H. Lawrence
"Caress the detail, the divine detail."
Vladimir Nabokov
"Details make stories human, and the more human a story can be, the better."
"The first draft of anything is sh*t."
Ernest Hemingway
"Use the right word and not its second cousin."
Mark Twain
"Real writers are those who want to write, need to write, have to write."
Robert Penn Warren
"You only learn to be a better writer by actually writing."
Doris Lessing
"A woman must have money and room of her own if she is to write fiction."
Virginia Woolf
"Stick to the point."
W. Somerset Maugham
"Inspiration is wonderful when it happens, but the writer must develop an approach for the rest of the time…The wait is simply too long."
Leonard S. Bernstein
"The duty and the task of a writer are those of an interpreter."
Marcel Proust
"I seat myself at the typewriter and hope, and lurk."
Mignon Eberhart
"The business of the novelist is not to relate great events, but to make small ones interesting."
Arthur Schopenhauer
"Planning to write is not writing. Outlining…researching…talking to people about what you're doing, none of that is writing. Writing is writing."
E.L. Doctorow
Robert Frost
"Never trust the artist. Trust the tale."
D.H. Lawrence
"Caress the detail, the divine detail."
Vladimir Nabokov
"Details make stories human, and the more human a story can be, the better."
"The first draft of anything is sh*t."
Ernest Hemingway
"Use the right word and not its second cousin."
Mark Twain
"Real writers are those who want to write, need to write, have to write."
Robert Penn Warren
"You only learn to be a better writer by actually writing."
Doris Lessing
"A woman must have money and room of her own if she is to write fiction."
Virginia Woolf
"Stick to the point."
W. Somerset Maugham
"Inspiration is wonderful when it happens, but the writer must develop an approach for the rest of the time…The wait is simply too long."
Leonard S. Bernstein
"The duty and the task of a writer are those of an interpreter."
Marcel Proust
"I seat myself at the typewriter and hope, and lurk."
Mignon Eberhart
"The business of the novelist is not to relate great events, but to make small ones interesting."
Arthur Schopenhauer
"Planning to write is not writing. Outlining…researching…talking to people about what you're doing, none of that is writing. Writing is writing."
E.L. Doctorow
Wednesday, May 14, 2008
Some Quick Myths about Freelance Writing
1) You have to starve doing it.
Ridiculous. I made as much as $2.50 a word, $10,000 for a single story, and worked regulary for at least a $1 a word.
2) It's all about clips and queries.
Nothing could be further from the truth. In my whole career, which spans hundreds on published stories, I think I got three from querying. And I've been in the offices of top editors. They have envelopes stacked up to the ceiling that they never have opened---and never will. It's all about relationships and networking.
3) It's never steady.
For the most part, that's true. But there are things called "contributing contracts." If you can get one of those, you're guaranteed a certain amount of stories a year and at a pretty high per-word price. Tough to get, but worth shooting for.
4) The big magazines are impossible to crack, so why try?
If that were true, how would they get their stories. If you "own" a story, which means no one can tell it but YOU, or if you write something extremely well, trust me, you have a good chance to breaking through.
5) Writing for Helium or Associated Content will lead to something big.
Not out of the realm of possibility but a longshot. All it does is give you a hassle-free, unedited platform to find and develop your writing voice. But then, so does a blog. You needs to make sales to respectable publication. Start small and build. Keep moving higher up the publication food chain. That has a better chance of leading to something big.
Ridiculous. I made as much as $2.50 a word, $10,000 for a single story, and worked regulary for at least a $1 a word.
2) It's all about clips and queries.
Nothing could be further from the truth. In my whole career, which spans hundreds on published stories, I think I got three from querying. And I've been in the offices of top editors. They have envelopes stacked up to the ceiling that they never have opened---and never will. It's all about relationships and networking.
3) It's never steady.
For the most part, that's true. But there are things called "contributing contracts." If you can get one of those, you're guaranteed a certain amount of stories a year and at a pretty high per-word price. Tough to get, but worth shooting for.
4) The big magazines are impossible to crack, so why try?
If that were true, how would they get their stories. If you "own" a story, which means no one can tell it but YOU, or if you write something extremely well, trust me, you have a good chance to breaking through.
5) Writing for Helium or Associated Content will lead to something big.
Not out of the realm of possibility but a longshot. All it does is give you a hassle-free, unedited platform to find and develop your writing voice. But then, so does a blog. You needs to make sales to respectable publication. Start small and build. Keep moving higher up the publication food chain. That has a better chance of leading to something big.
Tease from My Interview with Former Blogger Elizabeth Spiers
The interview in its entirety will appear in the June issue of the newsletter.
Mike: What's the key to writing a great blog?
Spiers: I assume you mean writing a great blog that people will read. There's a formula, but it's often not what people want to hear.
The Formula: Be topical. (Choose a specific subject area or niche.) Post often. (I mean 12-20 times a day, not 2 or 3.) And provide people with something they can't get elsewhere, either in the form of useful information or entertainment. It almost always works, but most people do not want to (and will not) make that kind of effort.
Mike: What's the key to writing a great blog?
Spiers: I assume you mean writing a great blog that people will read. There's a formula, but it's often not what people want to hear.
The Formula: Be topical. (Choose a specific subject area or niche.) Post often. (I mean 12-20 times a day, not 2 or 3.) And provide people with something they can't get elsewhere, either in the form of useful information or entertainment. It almost always works, but most people do not want to (and will not) make that kind of effort.
Writing Quotes of the Day
"What a writer brings to any story is an attitude…"
John Gregory Dunne
"Writing is an exploration. You start from nothing and learn as you go."
E.L. Doctorow
"The idea is to get the pencil moving quickly…Once you've got some words looking back at you, you can take two or three - throw them away and look for others." Bernard Malamud
"Write in recollection and amazement for yourself."
Jack Kerouac
"If there's a book you really want to read but it hasn't been written yet, then you must write it." Toni Morrison
"To be clear is the first duty of a writer; to charm and to please are graces to be acquired later." Brander Matthews
"In composing, as a general rule, run your pen through every other word you have written; you have no idea what vigor it will give to your style."
Sydney Smith
"…your reader is at least as bright as you are."
William Maxwell
"…you have to develop a conscience and if on top of that you have talent so much the better. But if you have talent without conscience, you are just one of many thousand journalists."
F. Scott Fitzgerald
"Whether or not you write well, write bravely."
Bill Stout
"The writer's duty is to keep on writing…"
William Styron
John Gregory Dunne
"Writing is an exploration. You start from nothing and learn as you go."
E.L. Doctorow
"The idea is to get the pencil moving quickly…Once you've got some words looking back at you, you can take two or three - throw them away and look for others." Bernard Malamud
"Write in recollection and amazement for yourself."
Jack Kerouac
"If there's a book you really want to read but it hasn't been written yet, then you must write it." Toni Morrison
"To be clear is the first duty of a writer; to charm and to please are graces to be acquired later." Brander Matthews
"In composing, as a general rule, run your pen through every other word you have written; you have no idea what vigor it will give to your style."
Sydney Smith
"…your reader is at least as bright as you are."
William Maxwell
"…you have to develop a conscience and if on top of that you have talent so much the better. But if you have talent without conscience, you are just one of many thousand journalists."
F. Scott Fitzgerald
"Whether or not you write well, write bravely."
Bill Stout
"The writer's duty is to keep on writing…"
William Styron
Tuesday, May 13, 2008
Writing Quotes of the Day
"I was working on the proof of one of my poems all the morning, and took out a comma. In the afternoon I put it back again."
Oscar Wilde
"Better to write for yourself and have no public, than to write for the public and have no self."
Cyril Connolly
"I love being a writer. What I can't stand is the paperwork." Peter de Vries
"A writer is working when he's staring out of the window."
Burton Rascoe
"The secret of popular writing is never to put more on a given page than the common reader can lap off it with no strain whatsoever on his habitually slack attention." Ezra Pound
"I try to leave out the parts that people skip."
Elmore Leonard
"Nothing you write, if you hope to be any good, will ever come out as you first hoped."
Lillian Helman
"I never knew what was meant by choice of words. It was one word or none."
Robert Frost
"Look for all fancy wordings and get rid of them…Avoid all terms and expressions, old or new, that embody affectation."
Jacques Barzun
"You must write every single day of your life…You must lurk in libraries and climb the stacks like ladders to sniff books like perfumes and wear books like hats upon your crazy heads….may you be in love every day for the next 20,000 days. And out of that love, remake a world."
Ray Bradbury
Oscar Wilde
"Better to write for yourself and have no public, than to write for the public and have no self."
Cyril Connolly
"I love being a writer. What I can't stand is the paperwork." Peter de Vries
"A writer is working when he's staring out of the window."
Burton Rascoe
"The secret of popular writing is never to put more on a given page than the common reader can lap off it with no strain whatsoever on his habitually slack attention." Ezra Pound
"I try to leave out the parts that people skip."
Elmore Leonard
"Nothing you write, if you hope to be any good, will ever come out as you first hoped."
Lillian Helman
"I never knew what was meant by choice of words. It was one word or none."
Robert Frost
"Look for all fancy wordings and get rid of them…Avoid all terms and expressions, old or new, that embody affectation."
Jacques Barzun
"You must write every single day of your life…You must lurk in libraries and climb the stacks like ladders to sniff books like perfumes and wear books like hats upon your crazy heads….may you be in love every day for the next 20,000 days. And out of that love, remake a world."
Ray Bradbury
Monday, May 12, 2008
Writing Away Retreats/Oct. 17th-21st
Writing Away Retreats
Join Award Winning Author R.A. Nelson
And Editor Lee Ann Ward
For an unforgettable writing experience in Vail, Colorado
October 17th-21st, 2008.
Limited Space Available
Apply Now!
Visit our website at: http://www.writingawayretreats.com
Click here
Cool Writing Message Boards!
Newbies Hangout
A place for young and/or new aspiring writers to mingle
Click here
All Things Poetry
A place to discuss poetry, as well as post your own poems or share favorites by the masters
Click here
Job Hunting
A place to find, share legit job boards, leads, strategies, etc.
Click here
Freelance Writing
A place to discuss the crazy, up-and-down life of being a mercenary writer
Click here
Critique Corner
A place to post your work for member review (WARNING: Post at your own risk. You might be torn apart)
Click here
A place for young and/or new aspiring writers to mingle
Click here
All Things Poetry
A place to discuss poetry, as well as post your own poems or share favorites by the masters
Click here
Job Hunting
A place to find, share legit job boards, leads, strategies, etc.
Click here
Freelance Writing
A place to discuss the crazy, up-and-down life of being a mercenary writer
Click here
Critique Corner
A place to post your work for member review (WARNING: Post at your own risk. You might be torn apart)
Click here
Writing Quotes of the Day
"I put a piece of paper under my pillow, and when I could not sleep I wrote in the dark."
Henry David Thoreau
"Writing is an adventure."
Winston Churchill
"Know something, sugar? Stories only happen to people who can tell them."
Allan Gurganus
"... only he is an emancipated thinker who is not afraid to write foolish things." Anton Chekhov
"A poet is someone who stands outside in the rain hoping to be struck by lightening."
James Dickey
"It took me fifteen years to discover I had no talent for writing, but I couldn't give it up because by that time I was too famous."
Robert Benchley
"You ask for the distinction between the terms "Editor" and "Publisher": an editor selects manuscripts; a publisher selects editors."
M. Lincoln Schuster
"A writer lives, at least, in a state of astonishment. Beneath any feeling he has of the good or evil of the world lies a deeper one of wonder at it all. To transmit that feeling, he writes."
William Sansom
"I don't like to write, but I love to have written."
Michael Kanin
"However great a man's natural talent may be, the art of writing cannot be learned all at once."
Jean Jacques Rousseau
Henry David Thoreau
"Writing is an adventure."
Winston Churchill
"Know something, sugar? Stories only happen to people who can tell them."
Allan Gurganus
"... only he is an emancipated thinker who is not afraid to write foolish things." Anton Chekhov
"A poet is someone who stands outside in the rain hoping to be struck by lightening."
James Dickey
"It took me fifteen years to discover I had no talent for writing, but I couldn't give it up because by that time I was too famous."
Robert Benchley
"You ask for the distinction between the terms "Editor" and "Publisher": an editor selects manuscripts; a publisher selects editors."
M. Lincoln Schuster
"A writer lives, at least, in a state of astonishment. Beneath any feeling he has of the good or evil of the world lies a deeper one of wonder at it all. To transmit that feeling, he writes."
William Sansom
"I don't like to write, but I love to have written."
Michael Kanin
"However great a man's natural talent may be, the art of writing cannot be learned all at once."
Jean Jacques Rousseau
Being a professional journalist sometimes means...
...doing the job when everything is conspiring against you. Like yesterday, when I was sick with something and still had to work. Got hit with some sort of nasty bug, or maybe allergies, who knows. All I know is, I was sneezing and coughing almost non-stop. I was weak and tired. I wanted to go to bed in the worst way. I wanted to curl up in a ball and sleep so badly. I wanted to do anything but write. But then, news broke here in New York City. Big news. Sports news. The Knicks hired a new coach. And, suddenly, being the sports columnist for my paper, I was called upon to write about it. Of all days, it had to happen on this day. Great. I immediately went into the bathroom to splash cold water on my face, brewed some fresh espresso, and went into my bedroom to hit my computer. Writing is hard enough to do when you're feeling great, much less when you're feeling lousy. Still, I tried desperately to bang out the words as best as I could. It was painful, I won't lie, but I did it. I'm sure it wasn't my best work, but it got done. I made deadline and made it into the paper the next day. Readers will never know the back story, of course, but my editor did. And he thanked me for coming through in the clutch. Sometimes, there are just days like this. It's what being a pro is all about. It doesn't make me special. It merely makes me another journalist doing the job, no matter what.
Sunday, May 11, 2008
Writing Advice from Workshop Members
From Jessica Stilling:
I would say that if you want to
write in English you should read the bible, the Greek
and Roman Myths, and Shakespeare before doing it.
From Paige Mercer Cummings:
1) Stay true to your voice
2) There is no such thing as "writers block," so keep writing, even if
all you are doing is transcribing the phone book
3) Don't try to break the rules until you have a firm grasp of the
rules
From Barbara Quinn:
Publisher & Managing Editor
The Rose & Thorn Ezine
http://www.theroseandthornezine.com
Click here
1) Begin in the middle of a scene. To do that, cut ruthlessly till you find the
beginning of the action. That means
get rid of almost all back story, and use back story sparingly throughout.
2) Forget starting a chapter with waking up, or hearing an alarm clock, and
think hard before you end a chapter with going to sleep or your reader may
too.
3) Avoid having characters sitting around drinking tea and coffee...that
usually means it's a stagnant scene.
4) Hunt down cliches and qualifiers (words like just and very) and kill them.
And 5) always obey the cardinal rule of writing: Don't be boring!
Judith Peyton Sinclair, PhD:
One of my professors once remarked that I was destined to tell my story, and
that all of the work I did was really a slice of that story. I think my
professor was right. No matter what I write, I find myself and my story in
it. And so, re: Mike's request, my own 5 best pieces of writing advice, here
are my 5:
1. Write what you know.
2. Write what you know.
3. Write what you know.
4. Write what you know.
5. Write what you know.
From Michelle:
The best advice I got, or at least most motivating came in the form of
a question.
What are you waiting for?
After all your not a writer if you don't write.
From SKB:
Style is developed by writing, no other way. The more you write, the
more your style develops. This I heard from a bestselling Science
Fiction Writer at a conference I was at many years ago, I think it
may have been Isaac Asimov who said it, not sure. Anyway, by my own
experience, I have found this to be true. (And like tastes, style can
change!)
Keep a copy of Strunk's THE ELEMENTS OF STYLE nearby when writing.
This was recommended by several authors I met at conferences.
Keep those things nearby that help inspire you when you are writing,
pictures of places you'd like to visit, a cup of coffee (or whatever
it is that YOUR drink is). Also keep a place where you like to write
for that purpose only.
Go out, observe the world often. Let it inspire you. (These last 2
come from Julia Cameron's THE ARTIST'S WAY).
Personally, there are places I go to online that inspire me to write.
I go there and the words just come. They are places where your
writing is invited, like Yahoo lists, my MySpace page or
Poetrysoup.com and such.
From Jean:
My 5 Best--
1) Write every day.
2) Don't edit as you write.
3) Have another writer proofread your work before submitting it.
4) Keep a notepad or voice recorder handy at all times. You never know when
inspiration will strike.
5) Read every day. Especially read from the genre you enjoy writing.
From Smurfybench:
1) "The professional writer is the amateur who didn't quit." John
McCollister writes: Richard Bach had his classic, Jonathan Livingston
Seagull, rejected not just once, but 16 TIMES! He sent it out one more
time. On this 17th try it was accepted. Ironically, the very moment he
received notice that a publisher wanted it, his car was being towed out
of the driveway for lack of payments. This was the same company that
had rejected the identical manuscript only one year earlier!
2) Language and Diction. Some stories demand different kinds of
writing; what's good for one story may not be good for another. Orson
Scott Card. When fantasists are writing about people of high station
living in heroic times, a more formal, elevated level of diction is
called for. On the other hand, when you're creating low comedy, diction
can range from the mock heroic to the coarse.
3) "A good title is not a label, but a lure." Hayes B. Jacobs. Never
use clichés in your title. This makes it look like you're an amateur
with no imagination. As Orson Scott Card says, 'A good title is
something that can never work against you.'
4) Know your props. Do you write best when you listen to the radio
sportscast turned down real low? Is there a favorite hat you wear for
it? For some writers, they need a mug of coffee or tea by their hand
while they write. What music, props, drinks, pen type, or times are the
most productive for you? Experiment until you get it right! I love my
mini black gel pens for writing. It's hard for me to promptly type on
the computer with no literal writing first. I'm in love with my lap
desk and can't write without it. I need "white noise" when I write.
Whether it's the tv turned to barely audible level, sportscast radio,
or a favorite CD played over and over. And of course--coffee. I have 2
times of day that I write well. Between noon and 4pm and then it wanes
until about 8pm to 1am. Know your writing props to optimize your work!
5) Always double check your references. It doesn't matter if it's
fiction or non-fiction. Even fantasy has some basis in reality. Whether
it's a romance novel that is set in 14th century France, or a
travelogue for Bermuda, no editor or publisher will touch your work if
your references aren't 100% accurate. Take a little extra time to make
sure that all the numbers and names are exactly what they're supposed
to be.
From Todd Macy:
Probably the one that stuck with me most was from a writing book talking about
character emotions/show vs. tell (I'm paraphrasing it, of course):
If your character cries on the page, odds are your reader won't.
From Reverend Laura A. Neff:
http://www.poetic-expressions.net/index.html
Click here
1) Pay attention to what you read, what you write, and what you hear.
The closer the attention, the better the understanding and
interpretation will be. - with thanks from my former bosses, Rex
Rainwater and Howard L. Reeves from The Lamar Democrat, Vernon, AL.
2) Details are everything. - Howard L. Reeves from The Lamar Democrat in
reference to editing and proofreading.
3) It's not what you write, it's how you write it that counts. - Can't
remember who told me this one. Think it might have been my
grandmother, Reverend Martha S. Newman
4) If you can't see, feel, taste, hear, or smell the scene and the
characters in it, it's not done right. - Three people told me this
one, two from this list and one from another.
5) If you aren't having fun, put it away and come back to what you were
working on later. - You told me that, Mike and my friend Vicki Taylor
said the same thing.
From Victor J. Banis:
1) For myself, I have never discussed a novel or any aspect of it at length
with anyone else without losing some of that urge, that inexorable drive, to get
it down on paper.
2) by writing every day, you are saying to that other self - your muse, your
subconscious writer, whatever - "okay, this is when I am home, when I am ready
for you, when you can best get through to me - just in case you would like to
come to call." The muse can be coy, but she'll come around. She can't stand
being ignored. Next thing you know, she'll be cooing in your ear. Trust me.
3) Perhaps the most important thing to learn is to trust your instincts. It
is hard to get used to the idea but even when, on a conscious level, you think
you are entirely at sea, the Writer within knows exactly where your boat is
headed and will get you safely into port if you get out of the way and let him
do his job.
4) The unfortunate reality is that, with the exception of some of the smaller
houses, (today's) publishers aren't interested in good writing. Worse, there
probably aren't a handful of editors in NYC who would know it if it jumped up
and bit them on their backsides. What they know - and want - is whatever is on
the best seller list this week. My advice is still the same: write for yourself,
and the love of writing, and leave the rest of it up to the gods.
5) Shakespeare was neither a Scottish thane nor his wife; but, Macbeth is not
really about a Scottish thane and his wife except superficially. He was writing
about the common human themes of greed and ambition, guilt and remose. Which is
to say his inner view was universal, not specific...I can certainly write a
black character into a novel and make him believable. I can show him struggling
with the issues with which all humans struggle. What I can't do is speak from
his black man's heart. Some writing requires a view from inside looking out, but
that is rare and the province of great literature. A good writer can manage
perfectly well from the outside, looking in. Otherwise, might as well hang up
your Funk and Wagnall's.
I would say that if you want to
write in English you should read the bible, the Greek
and Roman Myths, and Shakespeare before doing it.
From Paige Mercer Cummings:
1) Stay true to your voice
2) There is no such thing as "writers block," so keep writing, even if
all you are doing is transcribing the phone book
3) Don't try to break the rules until you have a firm grasp of the
rules
From Barbara Quinn:
Publisher & Managing Editor
The Rose & Thorn Ezine
http://www.theroseandthornezine.com
Click here
1) Begin in the middle of a scene. To do that, cut ruthlessly till you find the
beginning of the action. That means
get rid of almost all back story, and use back story sparingly throughout.
2) Forget starting a chapter with waking up, or hearing an alarm clock, and
think hard before you end a chapter with going to sleep or your reader may
too.
3) Avoid having characters sitting around drinking tea and coffee...that
usually means it's a stagnant scene.
4) Hunt down cliches and qualifiers (words like just and very) and kill them.
And 5) always obey the cardinal rule of writing: Don't be boring!
Judith Peyton Sinclair, PhD:
One of my professors once remarked that I was destined to tell my story, and
that all of the work I did was really a slice of that story. I think my
professor was right. No matter what I write, I find myself and my story in
it. And so, re: Mike's request, my own 5 best pieces of writing advice, here
are my 5:
1. Write what you know.
2. Write what you know.
3. Write what you know.
4. Write what you know.
5. Write what you know.
From Michelle:
The best advice I got, or at least most motivating came in the form of
a question.
What are you waiting for?
After all your not a writer if you don't write.
From SKB:
Style is developed by writing, no other way. The more you write, the
more your style develops. This I heard from a bestselling Science
Fiction Writer at a conference I was at many years ago, I think it
may have been Isaac Asimov who said it, not sure. Anyway, by my own
experience, I have found this to be true. (And like tastes, style can
change!)
Keep a copy of Strunk's THE ELEMENTS OF STYLE nearby when writing.
This was recommended by several authors I met at conferences.
Keep those things nearby that help inspire you when you are writing,
pictures of places you'd like to visit, a cup of coffee (or whatever
it is that YOUR drink is). Also keep a place where you like to write
for that purpose only.
Go out, observe the world often. Let it inspire you. (These last 2
come from Julia Cameron's THE ARTIST'S WAY).
Personally, there are places I go to online that inspire me to write.
I go there and the words just come. They are places where your
writing is invited, like Yahoo lists, my MySpace page or
Poetrysoup.com and such.
From Jean:
My 5 Best--
1) Write every day.
2) Don't edit as you write.
3) Have another writer proofread your work before submitting it.
4) Keep a notepad or voice recorder handy at all times. You never know when
inspiration will strike.
5) Read every day. Especially read from the genre you enjoy writing.
From Smurfybench:
1) "The professional writer is the amateur who didn't quit." John
McCollister writes: Richard Bach had his classic, Jonathan Livingston
Seagull, rejected not just once, but 16 TIMES! He sent it out one more
time. On this 17th try it was accepted. Ironically, the very moment he
received notice that a publisher wanted it, his car was being towed out
of the driveway for lack of payments. This was the same company that
had rejected the identical manuscript only one year earlier!
2) Language and Diction. Some stories demand different kinds of
writing; what's good for one story may not be good for another. Orson
Scott Card. When fantasists are writing about people of high station
living in heroic times, a more formal, elevated level of diction is
called for. On the other hand, when you're creating low comedy, diction
can range from the mock heroic to the coarse.
3) "A good title is not a label, but a lure." Hayes B. Jacobs. Never
use clichés in your title. This makes it look like you're an amateur
with no imagination. As Orson Scott Card says, 'A good title is
something that can never work against you.'
4) Know your props. Do you write best when you listen to the radio
sportscast turned down real low? Is there a favorite hat you wear for
it? For some writers, they need a mug of coffee or tea by their hand
while they write. What music, props, drinks, pen type, or times are the
most productive for you? Experiment until you get it right! I love my
mini black gel pens for writing. It's hard for me to promptly type on
the computer with no literal writing first. I'm in love with my lap
desk and can't write without it. I need "white noise" when I write.
Whether it's the tv turned to barely audible level, sportscast radio,
or a favorite CD played over and over. And of course--coffee. I have 2
times of day that I write well. Between noon and 4pm and then it wanes
until about 8pm to 1am. Know your writing props to optimize your work!
5) Always double check your references. It doesn't matter if it's
fiction or non-fiction. Even fantasy has some basis in reality. Whether
it's a romance novel that is set in 14th century France, or a
travelogue for Bermuda, no editor or publisher will touch your work if
your references aren't 100% accurate. Take a little extra time to make
sure that all the numbers and names are exactly what they're supposed
to be.
From Todd Macy:
Probably the one that stuck with me most was from a writing book talking about
character emotions/show vs. tell (I'm paraphrasing it, of course):
If your character cries on the page, odds are your reader won't.
From Reverend Laura A. Neff:
http://www.poetic-expressions.net/index.html
Click here
1) Pay attention to what you read, what you write, and what you hear.
The closer the attention, the better the understanding and
interpretation will be. - with thanks from my former bosses, Rex
Rainwater and Howard L. Reeves from The Lamar Democrat, Vernon, AL.
2) Details are everything. - Howard L. Reeves from The Lamar Democrat in
reference to editing and proofreading.
3) It's not what you write, it's how you write it that counts. - Can't
remember who told me this one. Think it might have been my
grandmother, Reverend Martha S. Newman
4) If you can't see, feel, taste, hear, or smell the scene and the
characters in it, it's not done right. - Three people told me this
one, two from this list and one from another.
5) If you aren't having fun, put it away and come back to what you were
working on later. - You told me that, Mike and my friend Vicki Taylor
said the same thing.
From Victor J. Banis:
1) For myself, I have never discussed a novel or any aspect of it at length
with anyone else without losing some of that urge, that inexorable drive, to get
it down on paper.
2) by writing every day, you are saying to that other self - your muse, your
subconscious writer, whatever - "okay, this is when I am home, when I am ready
for you, when you can best get through to me - just in case you would like to
come to call." The muse can be coy, but she'll come around. She can't stand
being ignored. Next thing you know, she'll be cooing in your ear. Trust me.
3) Perhaps the most important thing to learn is to trust your instincts. It
is hard to get used to the idea but even when, on a conscious level, you think
you are entirely at sea, the Writer within knows exactly where your boat is
headed and will get you safely into port if you get out of the way and let him
do his job.
4) The unfortunate reality is that, with the exception of some of the smaller
houses, (today's) publishers aren't interested in good writing. Worse, there
probably aren't a handful of editors in NYC who would know it if it jumped up
and bit them on their backsides. What they know - and want - is whatever is on
the best seller list this week. My advice is still the same: write for yourself,
and the love of writing, and leave the rest of it up to the gods.
5) Shakespeare was neither a Scottish thane nor his wife; but, Macbeth is not
really about a Scottish thane and his wife except superficially. He was writing
about the common human themes of greed and ambition, guilt and remose. Which is
to say his inner view was universal, not specific...I can certainly write a
black character into a novel and make him believable. I can show him struggling
with the issues with which all humans struggle. What I can't do is speak from
his black man's heart. Some writing requires a view from inside looking out, but
that is rare and the province of great literature. A good writer can manage
perfectly well from the outside, looking in. Otherwise, might as well hang up
your Funk and Wagnall's.
My Writing Groups for Everyone!
Mike’s Writers Network
Click here
Mike’s Writing Workshop
Voted the Best Writers Workshop in the Preditors & Editors readers poll
Named one of the 101 Best Websites for Writers by Writer’s Digest
Click here
Mike’s Writing Workshop/Myspace
Click here
Mike’s Writing Newsletter Group/Yahoo
Click here
Mike’s Writing Newsletter Group/Myspace
Click here
Mike’s New York City Writers Group/Yahoo
Click here
Mike’s New York City Writers Group/Myspace
Click here
Click here
Mike’s Writing Workshop
Voted the Best Writers Workshop in the Preditors & Editors readers poll
Named one of the 101 Best Websites for Writers by Writer’s Digest
Click here
Mike’s Writing Workshop/Myspace
Click here
Mike’s Writing Newsletter Group/Yahoo
Click here
Mike’s Writing Newsletter Group/Myspace
Click here
Mike’s New York City Writers Group/Yahoo
Click here
Mike’s New York City Writers Group/Myspace
Click here
Saturday, May 10, 2008
Happy Mother's Day!
Happy Mother's Day!
"Youth fades; love droops,
the leaves of friendship fall;
A mother's secret hope outlives them all."
Oliver Wendell Holmes 1809-1894
Mothers Day Trivia
England, in the 1600's celebrated Mothering Sunday to honor the mothers of England.
***
In 1872 by Julia Ward Howe, in protest to war, worked to bring about a Mother's Day dedicated to peace.
***
Anna Jarvis began a campaign for an offical Mother's day when her own mother died. It was Ann who first used the carnation as a symbol to honor Mothers. President Woodrow Wilson made Mother's Day a national holiday in 1914.
***
The flower for Mother’s Day is Carnations:
Pink is worn for a living mother and white if deceased.
***
Rose Kennedy - "I looked on child-rearing not only as a work of love and duty, but as a profession that was fully as interesting and challenging as any honorable profession in the world, and one that demanded the best that I could bring it."
"Youth fades; love droops,
the leaves of friendship fall;
A mother's secret hope outlives them all."
Oliver Wendell Holmes 1809-1894
Mothers Day Trivia
England, in the 1600's celebrated Mothering Sunday to honor the mothers of England.
***
In 1872 by Julia Ward Howe, in protest to war, worked to bring about a Mother's Day dedicated to peace.
***
Anna Jarvis began a campaign for an offical Mother's day when her own mother died. It was Ann who first used the carnation as a symbol to honor Mothers. President Woodrow Wilson made Mother's Day a national holiday in 1914.
***
The flower for Mother’s Day is Carnations:
Pink is worn for a living mother and white if deceased.
***
Rose Kennedy - "I looked on child-rearing not only as a work of love and duty, but as a profession that was fully as interesting and challenging as any honorable profession in the world, and one that demanded the best that I could bring it."
Quotes about Ideas
ABOUT IDEAS
Don't worry about people stealing your ideas. If your ideas are any good, you'll have to ram them down people's throats.
Howard Aiken
Fitzgerald never got rid of anything; the ghosts of his adolescence, the failures of his youth, the doubts of his maturity plagued him to the end. He was supremely a part of the world he described, so much a part that he made himself its king and then, when he saw it begin to crumble, he crumbled with it and led it to death.
John Aldridge
Invent your own mythology or be slave to another man's.
William Blake
Everything that doesn't kill you, makes you stronger. And later on you can use it in some story.
Tapani Bagge
Everybody walks past a thousand story ideas every day. The good writers are the ones who see five or six of them. Most people don't see any.
Orson Scott Card
Most of the basic material a writer works with is acquired before the age of fifteen.
Willa Cather
If you haven't got an idea, start a story anyway. You can always throw it away, and maybe by the time you get to the fourth page you will have an idea, and you'll only have to throw away the first three pages.
William Campbell Gault
When I examine myself and my methods of thought I come to the conclusion that the gift of fantasy has meant more to me than my talent for absorbing knowledge.
Albert Einstein
The mind can proceed only so far upon what it knows and can prove. There comes a point where the mind takes a higher plane of knowledge, but can never prove how it got there. All great discoveries have involved such a leap.
Albert Einstein
Imagination is more important than knowledge. Knowledge is limited. Imagination encircles the world.
Albert Einstein
Immature poets imitate; mature poets steal.
T. S. Eliot
All good ideas arrive by chance.
Max Ernst
The writer's only responsibility is to his art. He will be completely ruthless if he is a good one... If a writer has to rob his mother, he will not hesitate; the Ode on a Grecian Urn is worth any number of old ladies.
William Faulkner
There is no idea so brilliant or original that a sufficiently-untalented writer can't screw it up.
Raymond Feist
Observe, don't imitate.
John M. Ford
The ideas aren't that important. Really they aren't. Everyone's got an idea for a book, a movie, a story, a TV series.
Neil Gaiman
You need more than a beginning if you're going to start a book. If all you have is a beginning, then once you've written that beginning, you have nowhere to go.
Neil Gaiman
The writer's genetic inheritance and her or his experiences shape the writer into a unique individual, and it is this uniqueness that is the writer's only stuff for sale.
James Gunn
Nighttime is really the best time to work. All the ideas are there to be yours because everyone else is asleep.
Catherine O'Hara
To write fiction, one needs a whole series of inspirations about people in an actual environment, and then a whole lot of work on the basis of those inspirations.
Aldous Huxley
I'm not sure I would have ever started to draw, let alone write, if my childhood hadn't been so happy. It was a mixture of comfort and adventure. An excellent mixture!
Tove Jansson
Every bush can burn if you fire it with your imagination.
Stanislaw Jerzy Lec
And if I have to be a thieving, immoral crow in order to write a book, then by God, I'll grow black feathers on my fanny and croak as loud as I can.
Pasi Jääskeläinen
I hated school. I don't trust anybody who looks back on the years from 14 to 18 with any enjoyment. If you liked being a teenager, there's something really wrong with you.
Stephen King
I have the heart of a small boy. It is in a glass jar on my desk
Stephen King
It is crazy even to ask what creativity is. It would be just as useful to interview a caraway plant in your garden and ask: "How did you decided to be a spice?"
Eeva Kilpi
If you're going to be a writer, the first essential is just to write. Do not wait for an idea. Start writing something and the ideas will come. You have to turn the faucet .. the water starts to flow.
Louis L'Amour
You can't wait for inspiration. You have to go after it with a club.
Jack London
The task of a writer consists in being able to make something out of an idea.
Thomas Mann
The first step to becoming a better writer is believing your own experience is worth writing about.
Peter Marmorek
There are no dull subjects. There are only dull writers.
H.L. Mencken
When you take stuff from one writer, it's plagiarism. But when you take it from many writers, it's research.
William Mizner
The value of life lies not in the length of days, but in the use we make of them; a man may live long yet live very little.
Michel de Montaigne
The best way to have a good idea is to have lots of ideas.
Linus Pauling
Some men see things as they are and ask why. Others dream things that never were and ask why not.
George Bernard Shaw
What's hard, in hacking as in fiction, is not writing, it's deciding what to write.
Neal Stephenson
Whatever inspiration is, it's born from a continuous "I don't know."
Wislawa Szymborska
No tale is so good... but can be spoilt in the telling.
Terence, 160 BC
How vain it is to sit down to write if you have not stood up to live.
Henry David Thoreau
Who is more to be pitied, a writer bound and gagged by policemen or one living in perfect freedom who has nothing more to say?
Kurt Vonnegut
There is no idea so stupid or hackneyed that a sufficiently-talented writer can't get a good story out of it.
Lawrence Watt-Evans
An idea that is not dangerous is unworthy of being called an idea at all.
Oscar Wilde
We grow great by dreams. All big men are dreamers. They see things in the soft haze of a spring day or in the red fire of a long winter's evening. Some of us let these great dreams die, but others nourish and protect them; nurse them through bad days till they bring them to the sunshine and light which comes always to those who sincerely hope that their dreams will come true.
Woodrow Wilson
Don't worry about people stealing your ideas. If your ideas are any good, you'll have to ram them down people's throats.
Howard Aiken
Fitzgerald never got rid of anything; the ghosts of his adolescence, the failures of his youth, the doubts of his maturity plagued him to the end. He was supremely a part of the world he described, so much a part that he made himself its king and then, when he saw it begin to crumble, he crumbled with it and led it to death.
John Aldridge
Invent your own mythology or be slave to another man's.
William Blake
Everything that doesn't kill you, makes you stronger. And later on you can use it in some story.
Tapani Bagge
Everybody walks past a thousand story ideas every day. The good writers are the ones who see five or six of them. Most people don't see any.
Orson Scott Card
Most of the basic material a writer works with is acquired before the age of fifteen.
Willa Cather
If you haven't got an idea, start a story anyway. You can always throw it away, and maybe by the time you get to the fourth page you will have an idea, and you'll only have to throw away the first three pages.
William Campbell Gault
When I examine myself and my methods of thought I come to the conclusion that the gift of fantasy has meant more to me than my talent for absorbing knowledge.
Albert Einstein
The mind can proceed only so far upon what it knows and can prove. There comes a point where the mind takes a higher plane of knowledge, but can never prove how it got there. All great discoveries have involved such a leap.
Albert Einstein
Imagination is more important than knowledge. Knowledge is limited. Imagination encircles the world.
Albert Einstein
Immature poets imitate; mature poets steal.
T. S. Eliot
All good ideas arrive by chance.
Max Ernst
The writer's only responsibility is to his art. He will be completely ruthless if he is a good one... If a writer has to rob his mother, he will not hesitate; the Ode on a Grecian Urn is worth any number of old ladies.
William Faulkner
There is no idea so brilliant or original that a sufficiently-untalented writer can't screw it up.
Raymond Feist
Observe, don't imitate.
John M. Ford
The ideas aren't that important. Really they aren't. Everyone's got an idea for a book, a movie, a story, a TV series.
Neil Gaiman
You need more than a beginning if you're going to start a book. If all you have is a beginning, then once you've written that beginning, you have nowhere to go.
Neil Gaiman
The writer's genetic inheritance and her or his experiences shape the writer into a unique individual, and it is this uniqueness that is the writer's only stuff for sale.
James Gunn
Nighttime is really the best time to work. All the ideas are there to be yours because everyone else is asleep.
Catherine O'Hara
To write fiction, one needs a whole series of inspirations about people in an actual environment, and then a whole lot of work on the basis of those inspirations.
Aldous Huxley
I'm not sure I would have ever started to draw, let alone write, if my childhood hadn't been so happy. It was a mixture of comfort and adventure. An excellent mixture!
Tove Jansson
Every bush can burn if you fire it with your imagination.
Stanislaw Jerzy Lec
And if I have to be a thieving, immoral crow in order to write a book, then by God, I'll grow black feathers on my fanny and croak as loud as I can.
Pasi Jääskeläinen
I hated school. I don't trust anybody who looks back on the years from 14 to 18 with any enjoyment. If you liked being a teenager, there's something really wrong with you.
Stephen King
I have the heart of a small boy. It is in a glass jar on my desk
Stephen King
It is crazy even to ask what creativity is. It would be just as useful to interview a caraway plant in your garden and ask: "How did you decided to be a spice?"
Eeva Kilpi
If you're going to be a writer, the first essential is just to write. Do not wait for an idea. Start writing something and the ideas will come. You have to turn the faucet .. the water starts to flow.
Louis L'Amour
You can't wait for inspiration. You have to go after it with a club.
Jack London
The task of a writer consists in being able to make something out of an idea.
Thomas Mann
The first step to becoming a better writer is believing your own experience is worth writing about.
Peter Marmorek
There are no dull subjects. There are only dull writers.
H.L. Mencken
When you take stuff from one writer, it's plagiarism. But when you take it from many writers, it's research.
William Mizner
The value of life lies not in the length of days, but in the use we make of them; a man may live long yet live very little.
Michel de Montaigne
The best way to have a good idea is to have lots of ideas.
Linus Pauling
Some men see things as they are and ask why. Others dream things that never were and ask why not.
George Bernard Shaw
What's hard, in hacking as in fiction, is not writing, it's deciding what to write.
Neal Stephenson
Whatever inspiration is, it's born from a continuous "I don't know."
Wislawa Szymborska
No tale is so good... but can be spoilt in the telling.
Terence, 160 BC
How vain it is to sit down to write if you have not stood up to live.
Henry David Thoreau
Who is more to be pitied, a writer bound and gagged by policemen or one living in perfect freedom who has nothing more to say?
Kurt Vonnegut
There is no idea so stupid or hackneyed that a sufficiently-talented writer can't get a good story out of it.
Lawrence Watt-Evans
An idea that is not dangerous is unworthy of being called an idea at all.
Oscar Wilde
We grow great by dreams. All big men are dreamers. They see things in the soft haze of a spring day or in the red fire of a long winter's evening. Some of us let these great dreams die, but others nourish and protect them; nurse them through bad days till they bring them to the sunshine and light which comes always to those who sincerely hope that their dreams will come true.
Woodrow Wilson
Friday, May 9, 2008
Writing Tips from Author Meg Cabot
From: http://www.megcabot.com
Click here
What advice do you have to give to aspiring writers?
My advice to young writers is:
Write the kinds of stories you like to read. If you don’t love what you’re writing, no one else will, either.
Don’t tell people you want to be a writer. Everyone will try to talk you out of choosing a job with so little security, so it is better just to keep it to yourself, and prove them all wrong later.
You are not a hundred dollar bill. Not everyone is going to like you … or your story. Do not take rejection personally.
If you are blocked on a story, there is probably something wrong with it. Take a few days off and put the story on a back burner for a while. Eventually, it will come to you.
Read—and write—all the time. Never stop sending out your stuff. Don’t wait for a response after sending a story out … start a new story right away, and then send that one out! If you are constantly writing and sending stuff out (don’t forget to live your life, too, while you are doing this) eventually someone will bite!
It is nearly impossible to get published these days without an agent. The guide I used to get mine was called the Jeff Herman Guide to Agents, Editors, and Publishers. It was well worth the money I spent on it, since it lists every agent in the business and what he or she is looking for. It also tells you how to write a query letter, what to expect from your publisher, and all sorts of good stuff...a must buy for any aspiring author!
And above all, become a good listener. In order to write believable dialogue, you need to listen to the conversations of the people around you—then try to imitate them!
Good luck, and keep writing! If I can do it, so can you!
Click here
What advice do you have to give to aspiring writers?
My advice to young writers is:
Write the kinds of stories you like to read. If you don’t love what you’re writing, no one else will, either.
Don’t tell people you want to be a writer. Everyone will try to talk you out of choosing a job with so little security, so it is better just to keep it to yourself, and prove them all wrong later.
You are not a hundred dollar bill. Not everyone is going to like you … or your story. Do not take rejection personally.
If you are blocked on a story, there is probably something wrong with it. Take a few days off and put the story on a back burner for a while. Eventually, it will come to you.
Read—and write—all the time. Never stop sending out your stuff. Don’t wait for a response after sending a story out … start a new story right away, and then send that one out! If you are constantly writing and sending stuff out (don’t forget to live your life, too, while you are doing this) eventually someone will bite!
It is nearly impossible to get published these days without an agent. The guide I used to get mine was called the Jeff Herman Guide to Agents, Editors, and Publishers. It was well worth the money I spent on it, since it lists every agent in the business and what he or she is looking for. It also tells you how to write a query letter, what to expect from your publisher, and all sorts of good stuff...a must buy for any aspiring author!
And above all, become a good listener. In order to write believable dialogue, you need to listen to the conversations of the people around you—then try to imitate them!
Good luck, and keep writing! If I can do it, so can you!
Thursday, May 8, 2008
Quotes: Truth and Fiction
TRUTH AND FICTION
Writing makes a map, and there is something about a journey that begs to have its passage marked.
Christina Baldwin
When you want to fool the world, tell the truth.
Otto von Bismarck
My own experience is that once a story has been written, one has to cross out the beginning and the end. It is there that we authors do most of our lying.
Anton Chekhov
The difference between fiction and reality is that fiction has to make sense.
Tom Clancy
Words, as is well known, are the great foes of reality.
Joseph Conrad
The basic tool for the manipulation of reality is the manipulation of words. If you can control the meaning of words, you can control the people who must use the words.
Philip K. Dick
Rule one of reading other people's stories is that whenever you say 'well that's not convincing' the author tells you that's the bit that wasn't made up. This is because real life is under no obligation to be convincing.
Neil Gaiman
Story is to human beings what the pearl is to the oyster.
Joseph Gold
Our lives with all their miracles and wonders are merely a discontinuous string of incidents – until we create the narrative that gives them meaning
Arlene Goldbard
Why would anybody lie? The truth is always more colourful.
Jerry Hall
Fiction is a lie, and good fiction is the truth inside the lie.
Stephen King
Use your imagination. Trust me, your lives are not interesting. Don't write them down.
W. B. Kinsella
Stories open up new paths, sometimes send us back to old ones, and close off still others. Telling and listening to stories we too imaginatively walk down those paths – paths of longing, paths of hope, paths of desperation.
Arthur Kleinman
Fiction is about stuff that's screwed up.
Nancy Kress
Reality leaves a lot to the imagination.
John Lennon
Do not consider it proof just because it is written in books, for a liar who will deceive with his tongue will not hesitate to do the same with his pen.
Maimonides
I once asked Barbara Stanwyck the secret of acting. She said: 'Just be truthful – and if you can fake that, you've got it made'.
Fred McMurray
Thus, in a real sense, I am constantly writing autobiography, but I have to turn it into fiction in order to give it credibility.
Katherine Paterson
No tale tells all.
Alexei Panshin
Truth is like the sun. You can shut it out for a time, but it ain't goin' away.
Elvis Presley
Truth maybe stranger than fiction, but fiction is truer.
Frederic Raphael
I write fiction because it's a way of making statements I can disown.
Tom Stoppard
Fiction writing is great. You can make up almost anything.
Ivana Trump
...upon finishing her first novel
Get you facts first, and then you can distort 'em as much as you please.
Mark Twain
Most writers regard the truth as their most valuable possession, and therefore are most economical in its use.
Mark Twain
Writing makes a map, and there is something about a journey that begs to have its passage marked.
Christina Baldwin
When you want to fool the world, tell the truth.
Otto von Bismarck
My own experience is that once a story has been written, one has to cross out the beginning and the end. It is there that we authors do most of our lying.
Anton Chekhov
The difference between fiction and reality is that fiction has to make sense.
Tom Clancy
Words, as is well known, are the great foes of reality.
Joseph Conrad
The basic tool for the manipulation of reality is the manipulation of words. If you can control the meaning of words, you can control the people who must use the words.
Philip K. Dick
Rule one of reading other people's stories is that whenever you say 'well that's not convincing' the author tells you that's the bit that wasn't made up. This is because real life is under no obligation to be convincing.
Neil Gaiman
Story is to human beings what the pearl is to the oyster.
Joseph Gold
Our lives with all their miracles and wonders are merely a discontinuous string of incidents – until we create the narrative that gives them meaning
Arlene Goldbard
Why would anybody lie? The truth is always more colourful.
Jerry Hall
Fiction is a lie, and good fiction is the truth inside the lie.
Stephen King
Use your imagination. Trust me, your lives are not interesting. Don't write them down.
W. B. Kinsella
Stories open up new paths, sometimes send us back to old ones, and close off still others. Telling and listening to stories we too imaginatively walk down those paths – paths of longing, paths of hope, paths of desperation.
Arthur Kleinman
Fiction is about stuff that's screwed up.
Nancy Kress
Reality leaves a lot to the imagination.
John Lennon
Do not consider it proof just because it is written in books, for a liar who will deceive with his tongue will not hesitate to do the same with his pen.
Maimonides
I once asked Barbara Stanwyck the secret of acting. She said: 'Just be truthful – and if you can fake that, you've got it made'.
Fred McMurray
Thus, in a real sense, I am constantly writing autobiography, but I have to turn it into fiction in order to give it credibility.
Katherine Paterson
No tale tells all.
Alexei Panshin
Truth is like the sun. You can shut it out for a time, but it ain't goin' away.
Elvis Presley
Truth maybe stranger than fiction, but fiction is truer.
Frederic Raphael
I write fiction because it's a way of making statements I can disown.
Tom Stoppard
Fiction writing is great. You can make up almost anything.
Ivana Trump
...upon finishing her first novel
Get you facts first, and then you can distort 'em as much as you please.
Mark Twain
Most writers regard the truth as their most valuable possession, and therefore are most economical in its use.
Mark Twain
Fun Lit Fact: Hemingway & Faulkner
Ernest Hemingway and William Faulkner, both of whom won Nobel Prizes for Literature, were the fiercest of literary rivals from mostly the 1920’s through the 1950’s, with polar opposite styles. Hemingway wrote from his journalistic roots: simple words, tight, straight-to-the-point sentences. Faulkner’s prose, on the other hand, was a tangled web, sometimes without punctuation, and often hiding deep symbolic imagery. Yet the two are strangely connected in the history of one Bogart and Bacall movie in 1944, “To Have or Have Not.” Hemingway wrote the novel, Faulkner’s screenplay transferred it to the big screen.
What every freelancer should know
http://www.salon.com/mwt/feature/2008/04/15/freelance/index.html
Click here
Click here
Wednesday, May 7, 2008
10 Commandments to Writing Success: A No-Fail Approach/Part 2
MY TEN COMMANDMENTS TO WRITING SUCCESS: A NO-FAIL APPROACH/Part 2
1) Don’t forget that networking is just as important as your talent and computer. It’s a must-have tool in your writing existence. You need to seek out contacts, preferably the power brokers at the top of the masthead or high-level editors, and cultivate them as “allies.” If you ignore this aspect of the business, believe me, you’ll suffer the consequences. I hear all the time from writers, “But I don’t like to mingle. I’m too shy. I’m not a good talker.” My response is matter-of-fact: “This is the way the game is played. If you don’t want to play, don’t expect to win.” Which means: Don’t expect editors to come to you. They won’t. Like Mohammed, you need to go to the mountain. I don’t care how much talent you think you have. It’s not enough to “make your career” all by itself. And remember: If you’re not cultivating contacts, some other writer out there is.
2) Force yourself to work under deadline pressure. Deadlines are what separate the professional from the hobbyist. Pros can’t wait for inspiration, or an act from God, to propel their creativity. They write because they have to, because someone on the other end is waiting for their work. They write whether rain, sleet, or snow, and all hours of the day and night. I’ve tortured myself to hit deadlines over the years, from five-minute ones to monthlies. That’s the nature of the beast. It’s where the tough gets tougher. So, either get assigned to something with a due date or create an artificial one. If nothing else, it’s good practice to see how well you function in such a situation. You may actually find that you’re not cut out to write professionally, that in reality you’re merely a dabbler. Not that there’s anything wrong with that. It’s just good to know where you stand.
3) Build a portfolio before you start hitting the major newspapers/magazines/publishers. Mind you, I’m not even remotely suggesting that you work for free. I’m really not. In fact, I insist on writers ALWAYS getting paid at least something for their hard work. What I am saying is this: You can’t expect to be published in the New York Times or sell a book for a $400,000 advance or get a major assignment from Sports Illustrated or People Magazine with little or no experience. You must pay your dues, like any other profession. You won’t go from singing in the shower to headlining in Vegas. That’s not realistic and you’ll be hitting your head against a brick wall if you try. Instead, moving up the publishing ladder a step at a time, for more and more money, you should get at least 5-8 clips together, sizeable ones that show off your writing ability, before considering the “big boys.” Begin with local papers or small magazines or trade publications. Make your “bones” there, where the competition isn’t too stiff and where you’ll have the freedom—and opportunities—to develop your own voice. And consider each story you write an audition for something better and higher paying. In other words, write the heck out of it. Make it brilliant!
4) Read something every day. Magazines, newspapers, books. But try to be choosy. Read things written by great writers. And don’t be a passive reader, be an active one: analyze what the writer is doing, what the writer does to achieve a certain effect, what the writer does with plot, characters, dialogue, action, exposition, etc. Read, read, and read. The theory: Whatever goes into your brain is likely, in time, to find its way out. It’s called “filling your cup.” By mere osmosis, you’ll absorb the craft without even knowing it. Great writing will be in you, dying to get back out.
5) Write something every day. No matter what. Forget that you’re tired or don’t feel like it. You’re supposedly a writer. So write. Don’t be a pretender. And don’t even think about that dreaded of all things creative: writer’s block. If you’re convinced you have writer’s block, just write about it. Write about why you think you’re blocked. Trust me, this’ll snap you out of it in a hurry. Remember, all writers, from Tolstoy to Hemingway to Stephen King, have written badly before they wrote well.
6) Make friends with other artists, especially with happy, positive, and successful ones. It’ll inspire you to be around other wonderfully creative people and to be able to share ideas back and forth. Afterwards, your energy will fly off the chart.
7) Make sure you spell correctly and are grammatical in your dealings with editors. I can’t tell you how many letters/notes/e-mails I get from “writers” with grossly ungrammatical sentences and a slew of misspellings. I cringe. It turns me off immediately—as I’m sure it will with editors. These are the tools of your craft. Learn how to use them—or else. Buy a grammar/spelling book, for God’s sake. Get a good “spell/grammar check” program. There’s no excuse for sloppy English. One misstep will likely sink you with an editor you’re trying to sell a story to.
8) Know as much as you can about the editor and the publication/publishing house before firing off a proposal. The more you know, the more you can “target” your approach. It’ll likely also give you a step up on the competition, since most writers don’t do this extra homework (at least, they didn’t until they read it here). A great example of someone going that extra yard for success is the great golfer Jack Nicklaus. Before playing in tournaments, The Golden Bear would arrive in town a few days early just to scout out the course. Taking a golf cart, he’d ride around jotting down in a small notebook observations and ideas on how to play certain holes. No wonder he won more major tournaments than anyone else did. One time, playing in the Masters, another golfer noticed that Nicklaus look decidedly perplexed. “What’s wrong, Jack?” To which Nicklaus responded, “There’s supposed to be a telephone pole there.” The pole had been removed a day earlier. Jack knew it was there!
9) Find a mentor. Someone who’s a successful writer who can teach you the ropes and keep you from making the same mistakes he/she did. A tour guide, in a way, who can lead you down this dark, mysterious tunnel called the writing business. It’ll not only save you a ton of time reaching your goals as a writer but will also keep you from climbing the wall with frustration. A mentor can be your answer man (or woman) on all problems.
10) Stay on the case. Don’t be a lazy slug even for a moment. Be relentless in your writing and your search for work. Do everything to improve yourself as a writer and never stop sending letters and making phone calls to editors. Aggressiveness, without being annoyingly so, is the key. That is, don’t stalk your editors. You’ll force them to run for the hills and never look back! Just show editors that you want it. They’ll likely be swept up in your passion, and may ultimately even admire you. Bottomline, fight for your writing dreams with everything you have and never let go!
1) Don’t forget that networking is just as important as your talent and computer. It’s a must-have tool in your writing existence. You need to seek out contacts, preferably the power brokers at the top of the masthead or high-level editors, and cultivate them as “allies.” If you ignore this aspect of the business, believe me, you’ll suffer the consequences. I hear all the time from writers, “But I don’t like to mingle. I’m too shy. I’m not a good talker.” My response is matter-of-fact: “This is the way the game is played. If you don’t want to play, don’t expect to win.” Which means: Don’t expect editors to come to you. They won’t. Like Mohammed, you need to go to the mountain. I don’t care how much talent you think you have. It’s not enough to “make your career” all by itself. And remember: If you’re not cultivating contacts, some other writer out there is.
2) Force yourself to work under deadline pressure. Deadlines are what separate the professional from the hobbyist. Pros can’t wait for inspiration, or an act from God, to propel their creativity. They write because they have to, because someone on the other end is waiting for their work. They write whether rain, sleet, or snow, and all hours of the day and night. I’ve tortured myself to hit deadlines over the years, from five-minute ones to monthlies. That’s the nature of the beast. It’s where the tough gets tougher. So, either get assigned to something with a due date or create an artificial one. If nothing else, it’s good practice to see how well you function in such a situation. You may actually find that you’re not cut out to write professionally, that in reality you’re merely a dabbler. Not that there’s anything wrong with that. It’s just good to know where you stand.
3) Build a portfolio before you start hitting the major newspapers/magazines/publishers. Mind you, I’m not even remotely suggesting that you work for free. I’m really not. In fact, I insist on writers ALWAYS getting paid at least something for their hard work. What I am saying is this: You can’t expect to be published in the New York Times or sell a book for a $400,000 advance or get a major assignment from Sports Illustrated or People Magazine with little or no experience. You must pay your dues, like any other profession. You won’t go from singing in the shower to headlining in Vegas. That’s not realistic and you’ll be hitting your head against a brick wall if you try. Instead, moving up the publishing ladder a step at a time, for more and more money, you should get at least 5-8 clips together, sizeable ones that show off your writing ability, before considering the “big boys.” Begin with local papers or small magazines or trade publications. Make your “bones” there, where the competition isn’t too stiff and where you’ll have the freedom—and opportunities—to develop your own voice. And consider each story you write an audition for something better and higher paying. In other words, write the heck out of it. Make it brilliant!
4) Read something every day. Magazines, newspapers, books. But try to be choosy. Read things written by great writers. And don’t be a passive reader, be an active one: analyze what the writer is doing, what the writer does to achieve a certain effect, what the writer does with plot, characters, dialogue, action, exposition, etc. Read, read, and read. The theory: Whatever goes into your brain is likely, in time, to find its way out. It’s called “filling your cup.” By mere osmosis, you’ll absorb the craft without even knowing it. Great writing will be in you, dying to get back out.
5) Write something every day. No matter what. Forget that you’re tired or don’t feel like it. You’re supposedly a writer. So write. Don’t be a pretender. And don’t even think about that dreaded of all things creative: writer’s block. If you’re convinced you have writer’s block, just write about it. Write about why you think you’re blocked. Trust me, this’ll snap you out of it in a hurry. Remember, all writers, from Tolstoy to Hemingway to Stephen King, have written badly before they wrote well.
6) Make friends with other artists, especially with happy, positive, and successful ones. It’ll inspire you to be around other wonderfully creative people and to be able to share ideas back and forth. Afterwards, your energy will fly off the chart.
7) Make sure you spell correctly and are grammatical in your dealings with editors. I can’t tell you how many letters/notes/e-mails I get from “writers” with grossly ungrammatical sentences and a slew of misspellings. I cringe. It turns me off immediately—as I’m sure it will with editors. These are the tools of your craft. Learn how to use them—or else. Buy a grammar/spelling book, for God’s sake. Get a good “spell/grammar check” program. There’s no excuse for sloppy English. One misstep will likely sink you with an editor you’re trying to sell a story to.
8) Know as much as you can about the editor and the publication/publishing house before firing off a proposal. The more you know, the more you can “target” your approach. It’ll likely also give you a step up on the competition, since most writers don’t do this extra homework (at least, they didn’t until they read it here). A great example of someone going that extra yard for success is the great golfer Jack Nicklaus. Before playing in tournaments, The Golden Bear would arrive in town a few days early just to scout out the course. Taking a golf cart, he’d ride around jotting down in a small notebook observations and ideas on how to play certain holes. No wonder he won more major tournaments than anyone else did. One time, playing in the Masters, another golfer noticed that Nicklaus look decidedly perplexed. “What’s wrong, Jack?” To which Nicklaus responded, “There’s supposed to be a telephone pole there.” The pole had been removed a day earlier. Jack knew it was there!
9) Find a mentor. Someone who’s a successful writer who can teach you the ropes and keep you from making the same mistakes he/she did. A tour guide, in a way, who can lead you down this dark, mysterious tunnel called the writing business. It’ll not only save you a ton of time reaching your goals as a writer but will also keep you from climbing the wall with frustration. A mentor can be your answer man (or woman) on all problems.
10) Stay on the case. Don’t be a lazy slug even for a moment. Be relentless in your writing and your search for work. Do everything to improve yourself as a writer and never stop sending letters and making phone calls to editors. Aggressiveness, without being annoyingly so, is the key. That is, don’t stalk your editors. You’ll force them to run for the hills and never look back! Just show editors that you want it. They’ll likely be swept up in your passion, and may ultimately even admire you. Bottomline, fight for your writing dreams with everything you have and never let go!
Spotlight Interview: Barbara Crooker
To say that Barbara Crooker is a prolific, widely lauded poet is a considerable understatement. Ms. Crooker has published over 575 poems in such respected publications as Yankee and The Christian Science Monitor, anthologies such as Worlds in their Words: An Anthology of Contemporary American Women Writers, and 10 college textbooks. Her first full-length book, Radiance (2005), won the Word Press First Book Award and was a finalist for the 2006 Paterson Poetry Prize. Line Dance, her second collection, was published in January 2008. She’s the recipient of the 2006 Ekphrastic Poetry Award from Rosebud, the 2004 WB Yeats Society of New York Award, the 2004 Pennsylvania Center for the Book Poetry in Public Places Poster Competition, and the 2003 Thomas Merton Poetry of the Sacred Award; plus, she’s been nominated for a Grammy Award (1997), and an incredible 26 times for the Pushcart Prize.
One critic once wrote of Crooker that she “writes largely about the concerns of ordinary life: raising children, planting a garden, mowing the lawn. She feels that in her work, the word ‘I’ in a poem is not a product of the imagination, but rather, comes from real experiences. All of her writing exemplifies this ideal. She strives to make her poems true to events in her life, while allowing them to live on the page independently, as lasting acts of language.” And of Radiance, famed humorist Garrison Keillor wrote: “(It’s) a pleasure to read, straight through, for its humor and intelligence and for the sheer bravery of sentiment. It dares to show deep feeling, unguarded by irony. It’s a straight-ahead passionate book by a mature poet and rather suddenly I’ve become a fan.”
In addition to the following exclusive interview, Ms. Crooker is a regular newsletter contributor of poetry tips and prompts.
To find out more about her life and poetry, please visit her Web site at:
http://www.barbaracrooker.com
Click here
To see her new book, go to:
http://www.word-press.com/crooker_linedance.html
Click here
Mike: I know that you took up writing fairly late in life. How did you get started?
Crooker: I was in my late 20’s. I had taken one creative writing class as an undergraduate, but now was a single mother with a small child, and going through a divorce. One day, I picked up a copy of a little magazine from Mansfield State Teachers College in northern Pennsylvania that had some poetry in it, and it blew me away. These poems were written by Diane Wakoski, whom I thought, in my ignorance, was an undergraduate there. I was fascinated both by her and her words: How did she do that? How did she say so much in so few words? Perhaps if I'd realized she was a famous writer, I’d have been intimidated, but I read her work over and over, trying to figure out how she got from point A to point B, and then I thought to myself, “Well, maybe I could do something like that.” So I wrote a couple of poems which pleased me when they were done. And then I kept on writing, one poem following another for about a year, when I met my second and current husband. When we decided to get married, he asked me if I would like to go to a summer writing conference or get an engagement ring. I chose the conference.
I had already published a few poems at that point, but I was a seeker, I wanted to know how to get better, and I also wanted to study with one of the writers there, someone who shall remain nameless. I was ready to begin learning about craft. It turned out that this nameless writer was there for a vacation, and only wanted to socialize. In the workshop itself, there was very little critical attention; in fact, the rule was that writers could read their work aloud to one another for appreciation, but there was not to be any feedback. Which wasn’t very useful.
Another writer at the conference, an accomplished fiction writer named Asa Baber, knew how disappointed I was to not have my manuscript critiqued, so he said, “Why don’t you give it to me and I’ll take a look at it?” After he had given it some thought, we sat under a tree and talked. He said, “I’m afraid I can tell you aren’t reading anybody contemporary. I don’t want to discourage you, because you’ve done some interesting things here. But what you really need to be doing is reading what’s being written today.” Boy, was he right. I had lots of influences, like Yeats, Hopkins, Dickinson, people from the past, but I didn’t know much at all about what was being currently written. The class I took in Contemporary American Literature only included Dead White Men. What he said was, “Keep going, but throw away what you’ve written, and start doing a lot of reading.” He was very kind, and somehow, I wasn’t crushed. It was the best advice I could have gotten. I had no idea what was out there in magazines of the mid1970’s, so it was a real eye-opener. It was as if I’d just stumbled through the underbrush onto a path that wasn’t really clear, but I was going to walk on it anyway.
Mike: Did you publish right away?
Crooker: Yes, I did. But I didn’t know what I was doing. You can publish work that isn’t very good. Publishing your work isn’t necessarily a sign that you’ve arrived. There’s a hierarchy to these magazines.
Mike: Was there anything unusual about your childhood that led to you being a writer?
Crooker: I did a heckuva lot of reading. I was one of those kids with my nose in a book all the time. Even when I was sent outside to play, to “get some fresh air,” I’d slip a book under my shirt and shinny up a tree so I could keep on reading. I grew up in a family that loved books.
Mike: What time of day do you mostly write?
Crooker: Are you kidding? I write all the time—scrawl in a small notebook, jot things on napkins, and the like.
In the context of real life, life with children (two daughters and one son), there were years when I only wrote during naptime or nursery school.
I’m at my desk between 12:30-3:30 PM (which is metaphoric; I don't have a real writing desk, or a “room of my own,” just a corner of the dining room). In the beginning of the process, I write in longhand with a pen (a black-ink roller ball—it has to be black), on a lined, yellow pad.
I start out in longhand drafts because I want the physical connection, from the mind to the hand to the page. At some point, five, six, seven drafts into a poem, I get eager to see how the lines are falling, so I go to the computer and do another oh, 10-20 drafts or so there.
But my best place to write is away from home, at an artist’s colony called the Virginia Center for the Creative Arts. Here, for 8-10 days, I can stop being a “mom,” get up early, write all day and into the night, between 10-15 hours a day. Now, some of this “writing” time is spent reading, walking, thinking…This is my idea of heaven, and if left to my own devices, if I had no other responsibilities, (but who has no responsibilities?) this is what I would do.
Mike: Is writing hard for you?
Crooker: Sure.
Mike: Do you pain over every word?
Crooker: It’s pains-taking work, but not painful. This isn’t agony for me; it’s a search. If certain words aren’t right and I think the poem is three-quarters of the way finished, it can drive me nuts. What I’ll do then is put it away and not look at it for awhile. Let the subconscious do its thing. It’s amazing that I then look at the same piece again later, with fresh eyes, and suddenly see exactly what’s wrong with it. The word I needed comes floating up out of nowhere. But if I were trying to work on it every day and worrying it to death, the solution would resist me.
I try to trust the inner music of the poem, and if it wants to have long lines, or short ones, so be it. Because I’m writing on paper first, I try to not, as much as possible, impose my will on things when I'm in the early draft stages, and I don't fool around with line lengths until I move to working on the computer. Then there's a shapeliness I aim for. I don't like to have a bunch of short lines and then suddenly a very long one, unless I'm trying to do that for a particular effect.
Mike: How long does a poem take you to write on average?
Crooker: There is no such thing as an average time for me—they’re all different, with different time frames.
I know I have poems that I’ve worked on for 5-10 years, simply because I knew there was something I wanted to write about, but didn’t know how to find the way in.
Sometimes, long first drafts turn into two or three separate poems.
And there are also a handful of poems that simply came out fully done and don’t get revised one bit. They wrote themselves. We call those “gifts.”
I’m still open to revising everything, even things that have been published several times. If something occurs to me that’s not quite right about a poem, I’ll change it and keep changing it, until it clicks.
I once went to hear Donald Hall read from his collected works, and as he was reading, he started scribbling in the margin of his book. When the Q&A time came, someone asked him what he was doing, and he said, “I heard a clunker there. I’m going to work on that one some more.”
Mike: That’s a poet’s mentality, isn’t it?
Crooker: It definitely is.
Mike: How can you tell when a poem is done?
Crooker: Paul Valéry, the French author, said, “A poem is never finished, only abandoned.”
Mike: Yet you’re so prolific.
Crooker: No, I’m not prolific, just old. I’ve been writing for over thirty years. It might seem like I have a lot of poems, but that’s simply the weight of all.
Mike: Do you outline at all?
Crooker: No, I don’t. I never know where a poem is going. Robert Frost said: “If you think you know where it’s going, then start there.”
Mike: Where do your ideas come from?
Crooker: Everywhere. I write about what engages me, for whatever weird or quirky reason.
Mike: Are you a trained writer or did you train yourself?
Crooker: Both. I was an English major and art history minor in college, then got a master’s in English Literature. That’s one sort of training. But I don’t have an MFA, or a mentor. I’m “outside the loop,” self-taught, an autodidact.
Mike: Do you write anything other than poetry?
Crooker: Poetry is all I really want to write. I’ve recently done some essays about poetry, and I’ve written twenty or so reviews of books of poetry in the past year.
Mike: When you go back to your early poetry, what’s different about it?
Crooker: In some ways, believe it or not, there’s not a whole lot of difference. My voice showed up right from the beginning. In other ways, though, I know how to do more things now with the material, because of what I’ve learned about the craft. I think my current work has deepened, has more layers and nuances. I’m purposely trying to have 2-3 threads going in a single poem that somehow come back together at the end. Sometimes this works, sometimes it fails, but every day that’s spent with some desk time is a good one.
Mike: In the workshops you conduct, what are the biggest problems you encounter with beginning poets?
Crooker: Especially with the younger ones, it’s very dark and full of angst, or all about love, with too much abstraction— the curse of the beginning poet. There’s nothing concrete—no specific images—that helps you enter their world.
Abstractions are a nice, cozy way to hide behind your feelings. As a teacher, I find that my hardest task is to get people to leap from using abstractions to concrete imagery.
Another way of putting this is “telling, not showing.” Beginning poets want to tell you exactly how to feel. They want to give you the punch line ahead of time. The more serious writer wants to show you things, have a dialogue with the reader that says: “Hopefully, you’ll feel the same thing I feel. But only if I choose the right details.”
Also, when you write for public consumption, you need to have an audience in mind. Poetry is a form of communication, not navel-gazing. You have to imagine who your audience is and how to reach them.
Mike: What is your teaching philosophy?
Crooker: I want people to write about what they’re doing in their real lives, what they’re going through. I don’t want mere decoration, but honest sentences, sensory images.
And let go of control; “let that pony run,” to quote Paul Simon. Allow the poem be what it wants to be. Be funny, if it wants to be funny; be serious, if that’s where it’s going.
One way to approach this as an exercise, is to spend 20 minutes just writing. If you run out of words, keep writing anyway. Then go back and look for the good stuff. Later, when you have the gist of your poem, work on crafting it. Ask yourself: How many adjectives can I get rid of? All the power in your work comes from nouns and verbs, just like it does in other kinds of writing. And get rid of clichés.
The difference between a real writer and an amateur is you have to throw some stuff out. You can’t fall in love with every word. Hemingway once said: “What is left out is often as important as what is left in.” Less is more. Use the fewest words possible to give us the most experience.
My method of composition, if I could be said to have one, is this: I find something I want to write about, then write down as much material as I can, all sorts of things, most of it garbage. I call this “taking notes.” Once I begin to find, in this mess, some lines, some music, something to start making a pattern with, then I try to take the best line, and use what I’ve written above to work from. Then I chip, chip away. So first I amass a quantity of work, then I get rid of most it. I think of myself as a sculptor, using words instead of clay.
Other times, a line or even a word comes to me, and I start writing, following the thread, with no idea at all where it’s leading. I look at some poems I’ve written, and am surprised that I wrote them.
Mike: How did you come to having your first book of poetry being published?
Crooker: Just about the only route for a poet trying to break in to book-length print is to enter one of the contests that are in Poets & Writers. For 15 years, I entered between 15-20 contests a year. They’re both expensive and time consuming, and the odds against winning are enormous. Each contest of any decent reputation draws between 800-1000 manuscripts of between 60-80 pages each. In the end, there’s only one winner. You not only have to be lucky, but be lucky twice: first, you need to get through the screeners to the famous-writer judge. Then you need to have the right famous-writer judge, the one who loves your work above all others.
I was a finalist, semi-finalist, runner-up many times, but then sometimes, I was screened out completely. I started to think, “Is this book going to be posthumous?” And then, one day, it happened, I found out that I had won the 2005 Word Press First Book Award, and Radiance was born. By the way, it was then one of seven finalists for the 2006 Paterson Poetry Prize, a contest for best poetry book of those published in 2005.
Mike: Can you talk about that book? What does the title mean?
Crooker: The title poem (which was chosen as the 2004 WB Yeats Society of NY winner by Grace Schulman, pinch me) was based on a golden and glowing Hudson River School painting, so that's partly why I picked this as the title. But radiance can also be read metaphorically, as God or God’s love, or literally, as light, which is present in most of the poems. I have dark poems in the collection as well, including one about a friend who died from breast cancer, several about my son and autism, my mother’s declining health, the stillbirth of my first child. To make art, you need contrast, shadow and light.
Our lives are fleeting, everything goes by so fast, and we don’t take time to reflect. Poetry should make us all stop in our tracks, look at what’s around us, think about the world that we can’t touch or see.
Mike: What are some of the themes your poems explore?
Crooker: Family, home, and garden; aging and the body, especially that of a middle-age woman; my son with autism and the inadequacies of language; love in a long term relationship; the radiant natural world around us; art and painting (ekphrastic poems); the objects of ordinary life.
Mike: Are all your poems autobiographical?
Crooker: To an extent. I think an audience would feel cheated, for example, if I wrote about my stillborn daughter, but hadn’t gone through that experience. Charlie Parker said, “If you ain’t lived it, it won’t come out your horn.” I try to be true to the basic facts, making it as real as I can, then I might take some liberties with the details.
Mike: You seem to have had a tough life.
Crooker: Not a tough life, but I’ve had more than my share of sorrow. On the flip side, I’m in a very happy second marriage (we had our 31st anniversary this past July). Because of my husband’s job, we’ve had multiple trips to France (I call that my “third” life, besides my colony life, and my life as a mom). And we have two wonderful daughters, a very nice son, despite his deficits, and the world’s most adorable grandson. So, overall, I’d say that my life is very, very good.
And there are the intangibles that writing has brought me, including many wonderful friends in writing, opportunities to travel, and things like dinner with the late Arthur Miller (we were both speaking at a conference; I had, of course, one of the minor slots, while he was the featured evening keynote reader). They had a pre-event dinner where all the presenters mingled; Mr. Miller took my arm and asked if I’d sit next to him. I still get goose bumps thinking about that.
Then there’s the amazing exposure I’ve had being on Garrison Keillor’s The Writer's Almanac. He’s featured me eleven times, and to have him showcase my work like that has been wonderful. It actually brought me fan mail, which, I assure you, never happened, when I appeared in, say, Nimrod or Karamu (two highly respected, but unknown to the general public, magazines)—I would be hard pressed to put a dollar value on any of these things.
Mike: Talking about dollars, making decent money is a difficult endeavor for a poet, is it not?
Crooker: Money? It’s pathetic. You can’t do this for money, only for the love of it.
For one poem that won a national contest, I made $1,000, which is about the best that you can do. I’ve also won three Pennsylvania Council on the Arts Fellowships in Literature awards, which paid between $2000- $5000 each.
As a poet, you don’t become famous (famous poet is an oxymoron) or well paid, unless you’re maybe Maya Angelou. In some ways, though, we’re the purest of artists since we’re not tainted in the least by the marketplace.
Mike: Who are some of your favorite living contemporary poets?
Crooker: In no particular order: Mary Oliver, Sharon Olds, Harry Humes, Brigit Pegeen Kelly, Charles Wright, Christopher Buckley, Dorianne Laux, Maggie Anderson, Len Roberts, Linda Pastan, Maxine Kumin, Billy Collins, Stephen Dunn, Stephen Dobyns, Marilyn Hacker, Jonathan Holden, Fleda Brown, Jeanne Murray Walker, Scott Cairns, Mark Jarman, Mark Doty, Alicia Ostriker, Philip Levine, David Citino, Ted Kooser, Ron Wallace.
I love the work of all these people, and I’d advise, even urge new writers to read them. All have had some influence on my work, and I look for their work in magazines, and buy their new books when they come out.
Mike: What do you think of slam poetry?
Crooker: Not much. It’s the difference between surface and depth. I think there’s a lot of energy in it, but it’s more performance art than anything else, and this kind of poetry doesn’t usually read well on the page.
I do think, though, that there’s a place for it. It’s attracted many young people to the art of loving words and putting them together. And that’s a good thing. And when you really reach an audience, that’s another good thing.
Mike: How about haiku?
Crooker: I’m not wild about it. It works well as an exercise, as it teaches compression. But it’s not something that appeals to me. There’s only just so much you can do with the form. It’s not easy to publish them, either, as only haiku journals are interested this kind of writing.
Mike: What’s the best way to improve at writing poetry?
Crooker: One way, especially as a beginning poet, is to never be satisfied with that first draft. Writing poetry is not putting down whatever comes into your head, and leaving it at that, never taking it any further. Poetry involves layers, and a lot of revision. But I think it all goes back to reading. If you want to be writing good 21st century poetry, then you should be reading everyone who’s good right now.
And you should go to as many poetry readings as you can. There’s nothing like hearing live poetry. There are also many summer workshops and conferences all over the country you can attend.
Mike: Give me a good poetry prompt.
Crooker: Take a line from a poem— anybody’s poem—and use that line to get started with a poem of your own. (Don’t forget to credit that line in an epigraph.)
Mike: What writing books would you recommend?
Crooker: Here are a few: Bird by Bird by Ann Lamott, Wild Mind and Writing Down the Bones by Natalie Goldberg, Fruitflesh: Seeds of Inspiration for Women Who Write by Gayle Brandeis, and Poemcrazy by Susan Goldsmith.
I came to these, however, after writing for a long time, but they’ve been useful to me as teaching guides.
Mike: And poetry sites you suggest?
Crooker: Here are three:
• Poetry Daily at:
http://www.poems.com
Click here
• Verse Daily at
http://www.versedaily.org
Click here
• The Writer’s Almanac at:
http://writersalmanac.publicradio.org
Click here
I read the Poem of the Day at these places every day.
Mike: Every day?
Crooker: Oh, gosh, yes, every single day.
Mike: You do this to learn?
Crooker: Absolutely.
My ideas of what poetry can do are always being expanded.
If you aren’t willing to learn, or willing to read, then you’ll never be anything more than an eager amateur.
Mike: What do people need to understand about writing poetry?
Crooker: Language is a tool that we all have, but if you want to write poetry, you have to be a reader of poetry. So you should be reading widely and deeply, all kinds of work, to measure what you’re doing against the best writers out there.
Mike: And?
Crooker: You need patience and persistence, often (or usually) in the face of a daunting number of rejections. Remember that 15-year odyssey I went through to get my first book published.
I liken the whole submission/rejection thing to a bizarre form of tennis: You hit the ball (your envelope) out, it comes right back atcha (the SASE), and you keep on volleying, hitting it back out again.
My all-time record for a single poem was sending it out over 50 times in over 10 years. It ultimately won a prize from The Atlanta Review, and it’s one of the prefatory poems in Common Wealth: Contemporary Writers Look at Pennsylvania (PSU Press).
In the autism community, we try to extinguish “preservative repetitive behavior,” but in the world of writing, it can serve you well.
Mike: Tell us about your latest book?
Crooker: My new book is called Line Dance. The title poem came from my oldest daughter's wedding, and it’s about, in part, our many connections, family, friends, etc., and the ways in which we do not connect as well. It was a finalist a number of times and runner-up at the Anhinga contest twice, but I decided not to keep going for thirteen more years (I sent it out steadily for two), and stayed with Word Press, who have been a wonderful publisher. And I have two more manuscripts in progress.
Mike: Were there times you wanted to give up on a particular poem?
Crooker: There are many times I HAVE given up on a poem. Not everything you write is savable/publishable.
Mike: What's the hardest thing about writing poetry?
Crooker: Getting it right. Making the poem in your head live up to the poem on the page.
Mike: Did you ever regret becoming a poet and not a fiction writer? If nothing else, the money would come easier as a fiction writer.
Crooker: Money means very little to me, so that part's not an issue. There have been times when I've wished I wrote fiction because it's more publishable, but now that I'm writing reviews of poetry books, for which there really is a need, it doesn't give me nearly the pleasure that writing a poem does. Nor is it as satisfying when one is accepted. I guess I've got one life to live and one genre in which to write.
Mike: Could you imagine a life without writing?
Crooker: No. At this point, it would seem to me like a life without breathing. It’s not like I’m putting words on a page every day. I have times when things don’t come out very well, or there’s nothing I want to write about. And some poems are simply Dead on Arrival, don’t ever get off the ground, or get up and dance. You have to develop a sense of not only what’s good and bad in other people’s work, but also what’s good and bad in your own work.
I’d like to end up like Stanley Kunitz, still writing one or two good poems a year into my late nineties. And still working in the garden, trying to coax something green to rise from dirt.
One critic once wrote of Crooker that she “writes largely about the concerns of ordinary life: raising children, planting a garden, mowing the lawn. She feels that in her work, the word ‘I’ in a poem is not a product of the imagination, but rather, comes from real experiences. All of her writing exemplifies this ideal. She strives to make her poems true to events in her life, while allowing them to live on the page independently, as lasting acts of language.” And of Radiance, famed humorist Garrison Keillor wrote: “(It’s) a pleasure to read, straight through, for its humor and intelligence and for the sheer bravery of sentiment. It dares to show deep feeling, unguarded by irony. It’s a straight-ahead passionate book by a mature poet and rather suddenly I’ve become a fan.”
In addition to the following exclusive interview, Ms. Crooker is a regular newsletter contributor of poetry tips and prompts.
To find out more about her life and poetry, please visit her Web site at:
http://www.barbaracrooker.com
Click here
To see her new book, go to:
http://www.word-press.com/crooker_linedance.html
Click here
Mike: I know that you took up writing fairly late in life. How did you get started?
Crooker: I was in my late 20’s. I had taken one creative writing class as an undergraduate, but now was a single mother with a small child, and going through a divorce. One day, I picked up a copy of a little magazine from Mansfield State Teachers College in northern Pennsylvania that had some poetry in it, and it blew me away. These poems were written by Diane Wakoski, whom I thought, in my ignorance, was an undergraduate there. I was fascinated both by her and her words: How did she do that? How did she say so much in so few words? Perhaps if I'd realized she was a famous writer, I’d have been intimidated, but I read her work over and over, trying to figure out how she got from point A to point B, and then I thought to myself, “Well, maybe I could do something like that.” So I wrote a couple of poems which pleased me when they were done. And then I kept on writing, one poem following another for about a year, when I met my second and current husband. When we decided to get married, he asked me if I would like to go to a summer writing conference or get an engagement ring. I chose the conference.
I had already published a few poems at that point, but I was a seeker, I wanted to know how to get better, and I also wanted to study with one of the writers there, someone who shall remain nameless. I was ready to begin learning about craft. It turned out that this nameless writer was there for a vacation, and only wanted to socialize. In the workshop itself, there was very little critical attention; in fact, the rule was that writers could read their work aloud to one another for appreciation, but there was not to be any feedback. Which wasn’t very useful.
Another writer at the conference, an accomplished fiction writer named Asa Baber, knew how disappointed I was to not have my manuscript critiqued, so he said, “Why don’t you give it to me and I’ll take a look at it?” After he had given it some thought, we sat under a tree and talked. He said, “I’m afraid I can tell you aren’t reading anybody contemporary. I don’t want to discourage you, because you’ve done some interesting things here. But what you really need to be doing is reading what’s being written today.” Boy, was he right. I had lots of influences, like Yeats, Hopkins, Dickinson, people from the past, but I didn’t know much at all about what was being currently written. The class I took in Contemporary American Literature only included Dead White Men. What he said was, “Keep going, but throw away what you’ve written, and start doing a lot of reading.” He was very kind, and somehow, I wasn’t crushed. It was the best advice I could have gotten. I had no idea what was out there in magazines of the mid1970’s, so it was a real eye-opener. It was as if I’d just stumbled through the underbrush onto a path that wasn’t really clear, but I was going to walk on it anyway.
Mike: Did you publish right away?
Crooker: Yes, I did. But I didn’t know what I was doing. You can publish work that isn’t very good. Publishing your work isn’t necessarily a sign that you’ve arrived. There’s a hierarchy to these magazines.
Mike: Was there anything unusual about your childhood that led to you being a writer?
Crooker: I did a heckuva lot of reading. I was one of those kids with my nose in a book all the time. Even when I was sent outside to play, to “get some fresh air,” I’d slip a book under my shirt and shinny up a tree so I could keep on reading. I grew up in a family that loved books.
Mike: What time of day do you mostly write?
Crooker: Are you kidding? I write all the time—scrawl in a small notebook, jot things on napkins, and the like.
In the context of real life, life with children (two daughters and one son), there were years when I only wrote during naptime or nursery school.
I’m at my desk between 12:30-3:30 PM (which is metaphoric; I don't have a real writing desk, or a “room of my own,” just a corner of the dining room). In the beginning of the process, I write in longhand with a pen (a black-ink roller ball—it has to be black), on a lined, yellow pad.
I start out in longhand drafts because I want the physical connection, from the mind to the hand to the page. At some point, five, six, seven drafts into a poem, I get eager to see how the lines are falling, so I go to the computer and do another oh, 10-20 drafts or so there.
But my best place to write is away from home, at an artist’s colony called the Virginia Center for the Creative Arts. Here, for 8-10 days, I can stop being a “mom,” get up early, write all day and into the night, between 10-15 hours a day. Now, some of this “writing” time is spent reading, walking, thinking…This is my idea of heaven, and if left to my own devices, if I had no other responsibilities, (but who has no responsibilities?) this is what I would do.
Mike: Is writing hard for you?
Crooker: Sure.
Mike: Do you pain over every word?
Crooker: It’s pains-taking work, but not painful. This isn’t agony for me; it’s a search. If certain words aren’t right and I think the poem is three-quarters of the way finished, it can drive me nuts. What I’ll do then is put it away and not look at it for awhile. Let the subconscious do its thing. It’s amazing that I then look at the same piece again later, with fresh eyes, and suddenly see exactly what’s wrong with it. The word I needed comes floating up out of nowhere. But if I were trying to work on it every day and worrying it to death, the solution would resist me.
I try to trust the inner music of the poem, and if it wants to have long lines, or short ones, so be it. Because I’m writing on paper first, I try to not, as much as possible, impose my will on things when I'm in the early draft stages, and I don't fool around with line lengths until I move to working on the computer. Then there's a shapeliness I aim for. I don't like to have a bunch of short lines and then suddenly a very long one, unless I'm trying to do that for a particular effect.
Mike: How long does a poem take you to write on average?
Crooker: There is no such thing as an average time for me—they’re all different, with different time frames.
I know I have poems that I’ve worked on for 5-10 years, simply because I knew there was something I wanted to write about, but didn’t know how to find the way in.
Sometimes, long first drafts turn into two or three separate poems.
And there are also a handful of poems that simply came out fully done and don’t get revised one bit. They wrote themselves. We call those “gifts.”
I’m still open to revising everything, even things that have been published several times. If something occurs to me that’s not quite right about a poem, I’ll change it and keep changing it, until it clicks.
I once went to hear Donald Hall read from his collected works, and as he was reading, he started scribbling in the margin of his book. When the Q&A time came, someone asked him what he was doing, and he said, “I heard a clunker there. I’m going to work on that one some more.”
Mike: That’s a poet’s mentality, isn’t it?
Crooker: It definitely is.
Mike: How can you tell when a poem is done?
Crooker: Paul Valéry, the French author, said, “A poem is never finished, only abandoned.”
Mike: Yet you’re so prolific.
Crooker: No, I’m not prolific, just old. I’ve been writing for over thirty years. It might seem like I have a lot of poems, but that’s simply the weight of all.
Mike: Do you outline at all?
Crooker: No, I don’t. I never know where a poem is going. Robert Frost said: “If you think you know where it’s going, then start there.”
Mike: Where do your ideas come from?
Crooker: Everywhere. I write about what engages me, for whatever weird or quirky reason.
Mike: Are you a trained writer or did you train yourself?
Crooker: Both. I was an English major and art history minor in college, then got a master’s in English Literature. That’s one sort of training. But I don’t have an MFA, or a mentor. I’m “outside the loop,” self-taught, an autodidact.
Mike: Do you write anything other than poetry?
Crooker: Poetry is all I really want to write. I’ve recently done some essays about poetry, and I’ve written twenty or so reviews of books of poetry in the past year.
Mike: When you go back to your early poetry, what’s different about it?
Crooker: In some ways, believe it or not, there’s not a whole lot of difference. My voice showed up right from the beginning. In other ways, though, I know how to do more things now with the material, because of what I’ve learned about the craft. I think my current work has deepened, has more layers and nuances. I’m purposely trying to have 2-3 threads going in a single poem that somehow come back together at the end. Sometimes this works, sometimes it fails, but every day that’s spent with some desk time is a good one.
Mike: In the workshops you conduct, what are the biggest problems you encounter with beginning poets?
Crooker: Especially with the younger ones, it’s very dark and full of angst, or all about love, with too much abstraction— the curse of the beginning poet. There’s nothing concrete—no specific images—that helps you enter their world.
Abstractions are a nice, cozy way to hide behind your feelings. As a teacher, I find that my hardest task is to get people to leap from using abstractions to concrete imagery.
Another way of putting this is “telling, not showing.” Beginning poets want to tell you exactly how to feel. They want to give you the punch line ahead of time. The more serious writer wants to show you things, have a dialogue with the reader that says: “Hopefully, you’ll feel the same thing I feel. But only if I choose the right details.”
Also, when you write for public consumption, you need to have an audience in mind. Poetry is a form of communication, not navel-gazing. You have to imagine who your audience is and how to reach them.
Mike: What is your teaching philosophy?
Crooker: I want people to write about what they’re doing in their real lives, what they’re going through. I don’t want mere decoration, but honest sentences, sensory images.
And let go of control; “let that pony run,” to quote Paul Simon. Allow the poem be what it wants to be. Be funny, if it wants to be funny; be serious, if that’s where it’s going.
One way to approach this as an exercise, is to spend 20 minutes just writing. If you run out of words, keep writing anyway. Then go back and look for the good stuff. Later, when you have the gist of your poem, work on crafting it. Ask yourself: How many adjectives can I get rid of? All the power in your work comes from nouns and verbs, just like it does in other kinds of writing. And get rid of clichés.
The difference between a real writer and an amateur is you have to throw some stuff out. You can’t fall in love with every word. Hemingway once said: “What is left out is often as important as what is left in.” Less is more. Use the fewest words possible to give us the most experience.
My method of composition, if I could be said to have one, is this: I find something I want to write about, then write down as much material as I can, all sorts of things, most of it garbage. I call this “taking notes.” Once I begin to find, in this mess, some lines, some music, something to start making a pattern with, then I try to take the best line, and use what I’ve written above to work from. Then I chip, chip away. So first I amass a quantity of work, then I get rid of most it. I think of myself as a sculptor, using words instead of clay.
Other times, a line or even a word comes to me, and I start writing, following the thread, with no idea at all where it’s leading. I look at some poems I’ve written, and am surprised that I wrote them.
Mike: How did you come to having your first book of poetry being published?
Crooker: Just about the only route for a poet trying to break in to book-length print is to enter one of the contests that are in Poets & Writers. For 15 years, I entered between 15-20 contests a year. They’re both expensive and time consuming, and the odds against winning are enormous. Each contest of any decent reputation draws between 800-1000 manuscripts of between 60-80 pages each. In the end, there’s only one winner. You not only have to be lucky, but be lucky twice: first, you need to get through the screeners to the famous-writer judge. Then you need to have the right famous-writer judge, the one who loves your work above all others.
I was a finalist, semi-finalist, runner-up many times, but then sometimes, I was screened out completely. I started to think, “Is this book going to be posthumous?” And then, one day, it happened, I found out that I had won the 2005 Word Press First Book Award, and Radiance was born. By the way, it was then one of seven finalists for the 2006 Paterson Poetry Prize, a contest for best poetry book of those published in 2005.
Mike: Can you talk about that book? What does the title mean?
Crooker: The title poem (which was chosen as the 2004 WB Yeats Society of NY winner by Grace Schulman, pinch me) was based on a golden and glowing Hudson River School painting, so that's partly why I picked this as the title. But radiance can also be read metaphorically, as God or God’s love, or literally, as light, which is present in most of the poems. I have dark poems in the collection as well, including one about a friend who died from breast cancer, several about my son and autism, my mother’s declining health, the stillbirth of my first child. To make art, you need contrast, shadow and light.
Our lives are fleeting, everything goes by so fast, and we don’t take time to reflect. Poetry should make us all stop in our tracks, look at what’s around us, think about the world that we can’t touch or see.
Mike: What are some of the themes your poems explore?
Crooker: Family, home, and garden; aging and the body, especially that of a middle-age woman; my son with autism and the inadequacies of language; love in a long term relationship; the radiant natural world around us; art and painting (ekphrastic poems); the objects of ordinary life.
Mike: Are all your poems autobiographical?
Crooker: To an extent. I think an audience would feel cheated, for example, if I wrote about my stillborn daughter, but hadn’t gone through that experience. Charlie Parker said, “If you ain’t lived it, it won’t come out your horn.” I try to be true to the basic facts, making it as real as I can, then I might take some liberties with the details.
Mike: You seem to have had a tough life.
Crooker: Not a tough life, but I’ve had more than my share of sorrow. On the flip side, I’m in a very happy second marriage (we had our 31st anniversary this past July). Because of my husband’s job, we’ve had multiple trips to France (I call that my “third” life, besides my colony life, and my life as a mom). And we have two wonderful daughters, a very nice son, despite his deficits, and the world’s most adorable grandson. So, overall, I’d say that my life is very, very good.
And there are the intangibles that writing has brought me, including many wonderful friends in writing, opportunities to travel, and things like dinner with the late Arthur Miller (we were both speaking at a conference; I had, of course, one of the minor slots, while he was the featured evening keynote reader). They had a pre-event dinner where all the presenters mingled; Mr. Miller took my arm and asked if I’d sit next to him. I still get goose bumps thinking about that.
Then there’s the amazing exposure I’ve had being on Garrison Keillor’s The Writer's Almanac. He’s featured me eleven times, and to have him showcase my work like that has been wonderful. It actually brought me fan mail, which, I assure you, never happened, when I appeared in, say, Nimrod or Karamu (two highly respected, but unknown to the general public, magazines)—I would be hard pressed to put a dollar value on any of these things.
Mike: Talking about dollars, making decent money is a difficult endeavor for a poet, is it not?
Crooker: Money? It’s pathetic. You can’t do this for money, only for the love of it.
For one poem that won a national contest, I made $1,000, which is about the best that you can do. I’ve also won three Pennsylvania Council on the Arts Fellowships in Literature awards, which paid between $2000- $5000 each.
As a poet, you don’t become famous (famous poet is an oxymoron) or well paid, unless you’re maybe Maya Angelou. In some ways, though, we’re the purest of artists since we’re not tainted in the least by the marketplace.
Mike: Who are some of your favorite living contemporary poets?
Crooker: In no particular order: Mary Oliver, Sharon Olds, Harry Humes, Brigit Pegeen Kelly, Charles Wright, Christopher Buckley, Dorianne Laux, Maggie Anderson, Len Roberts, Linda Pastan, Maxine Kumin, Billy Collins, Stephen Dunn, Stephen Dobyns, Marilyn Hacker, Jonathan Holden, Fleda Brown, Jeanne Murray Walker, Scott Cairns, Mark Jarman, Mark Doty, Alicia Ostriker, Philip Levine, David Citino, Ted Kooser, Ron Wallace.
I love the work of all these people, and I’d advise, even urge new writers to read them. All have had some influence on my work, and I look for their work in magazines, and buy their new books when they come out.
Mike: What do you think of slam poetry?
Crooker: Not much. It’s the difference between surface and depth. I think there’s a lot of energy in it, but it’s more performance art than anything else, and this kind of poetry doesn’t usually read well on the page.
I do think, though, that there’s a place for it. It’s attracted many young people to the art of loving words and putting them together. And that’s a good thing. And when you really reach an audience, that’s another good thing.
Mike: How about haiku?
Crooker: I’m not wild about it. It works well as an exercise, as it teaches compression. But it’s not something that appeals to me. There’s only just so much you can do with the form. It’s not easy to publish them, either, as only haiku journals are interested this kind of writing.
Mike: What’s the best way to improve at writing poetry?
Crooker: One way, especially as a beginning poet, is to never be satisfied with that first draft. Writing poetry is not putting down whatever comes into your head, and leaving it at that, never taking it any further. Poetry involves layers, and a lot of revision. But I think it all goes back to reading. If you want to be writing good 21st century poetry, then you should be reading everyone who’s good right now.
And you should go to as many poetry readings as you can. There’s nothing like hearing live poetry. There are also many summer workshops and conferences all over the country you can attend.
Mike: Give me a good poetry prompt.
Crooker: Take a line from a poem— anybody’s poem—and use that line to get started with a poem of your own. (Don’t forget to credit that line in an epigraph.)
Mike: What writing books would you recommend?
Crooker: Here are a few: Bird by Bird by Ann Lamott, Wild Mind and Writing Down the Bones by Natalie Goldberg, Fruitflesh: Seeds of Inspiration for Women Who Write by Gayle Brandeis, and Poemcrazy by Susan Goldsmith.
I came to these, however, after writing for a long time, but they’ve been useful to me as teaching guides.
Mike: And poetry sites you suggest?
Crooker: Here are three:
• Poetry Daily at:
http://www.poems.com
Click here
• Verse Daily at
http://www.versedaily.org
Click here
• The Writer’s Almanac at:
http://writersalmanac.publicradio.org
Click here
I read the Poem of the Day at these places every day.
Mike: Every day?
Crooker: Oh, gosh, yes, every single day.
Mike: You do this to learn?
Crooker: Absolutely.
My ideas of what poetry can do are always being expanded.
If you aren’t willing to learn, or willing to read, then you’ll never be anything more than an eager amateur.
Mike: What do people need to understand about writing poetry?
Crooker: Language is a tool that we all have, but if you want to write poetry, you have to be a reader of poetry. So you should be reading widely and deeply, all kinds of work, to measure what you’re doing against the best writers out there.
Mike: And?
Crooker: You need patience and persistence, often (or usually) in the face of a daunting number of rejections. Remember that 15-year odyssey I went through to get my first book published.
I liken the whole submission/rejection thing to a bizarre form of tennis: You hit the ball (your envelope) out, it comes right back atcha (the SASE), and you keep on volleying, hitting it back out again.
My all-time record for a single poem was sending it out over 50 times in over 10 years. It ultimately won a prize from The Atlanta Review, and it’s one of the prefatory poems in Common Wealth: Contemporary Writers Look at Pennsylvania (PSU Press).
In the autism community, we try to extinguish “preservative repetitive behavior,” but in the world of writing, it can serve you well.
Mike: Tell us about your latest book?
Crooker: My new book is called Line Dance. The title poem came from my oldest daughter's wedding, and it’s about, in part, our many connections, family, friends, etc., and the ways in which we do not connect as well. It was a finalist a number of times and runner-up at the Anhinga contest twice, but I decided not to keep going for thirteen more years (I sent it out steadily for two), and stayed with Word Press, who have been a wonderful publisher. And I have two more manuscripts in progress.
Mike: Were there times you wanted to give up on a particular poem?
Crooker: There are many times I HAVE given up on a poem. Not everything you write is savable/publishable.
Mike: What's the hardest thing about writing poetry?
Crooker: Getting it right. Making the poem in your head live up to the poem on the page.
Mike: Did you ever regret becoming a poet and not a fiction writer? If nothing else, the money would come easier as a fiction writer.
Crooker: Money means very little to me, so that part's not an issue. There have been times when I've wished I wrote fiction because it's more publishable, but now that I'm writing reviews of poetry books, for which there really is a need, it doesn't give me nearly the pleasure that writing a poem does. Nor is it as satisfying when one is accepted. I guess I've got one life to live and one genre in which to write.
Mike: Could you imagine a life without writing?
Crooker: No. At this point, it would seem to me like a life without breathing. It’s not like I’m putting words on a page every day. I have times when things don’t come out very well, or there’s nothing I want to write about. And some poems are simply Dead on Arrival, don’t ever get off the ground, or get up and dance. You have to develop a sense of not only what’s good and bad in other people’s work, but also what’s good and bad in your own work.
I’d like to end up like Stanley Kunitz, still writing one or two good poems a year into my late nineties. And still working in the garden, trying to coax something green to rise from dirt.
Quote of the Day
“In Italy, for thirty years under the Borgias, they had warfare, terror, murder and bloodshed, but they produced Michelangelo, Leonardo da Vinci and the Renaissance. In Switzerland, they had brotherly love, they had five hundred years of democracy and peace. And what did that produce? The cuckoo clock.” ---Orson Welles, The Third Man
Quotes of the Day
"All you need in this life is ignorance and confidence, and then success is sure."
- Mark Twain
"No art ever came out of not risking your neck."
- Eudora Welty
"The thing always happens that you really believe in; and the belief in a thing makes it happen."
- Frank Lloyd Wright
- Mark Twain
"No art ever came out of not risking your neck."
- Eudora Welty
"The thing always happens that you really believe in; and the belief in a thing makes it happen."
- Frank Lloyd Wright